【2】『二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多』読誦用テキスト 第二分冊：Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

総目次　← 第一分冊　第三分冊 →

Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā

二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多 ― 読誦用テキスト　第二分冊

---

第一章 一切相智性
底本 Kimura I-2 (2009)／頁記号 PSP1-2
本分冊 1,187 段落・335,068 字

§1260〔PSP1-2 1〕atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yo bhagavan pṛcchet kim ayaṃ māyāpuruṣaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyan niryāsyatīti,
tasyaivaṃ pṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti,
tasyaivaṃ pṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt,
yāvat saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu
yāvat sarvākārajñatāyāṃ śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati,
sarvākārajñatāṃ prāpsyatīti, tasyaivaṃ pṛcchataḥ
kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt?

§1261bhagavān āha: tena hi subhūte tvām evātra pratiprakṣyāmi,
yathā te kṣamate tathā vyākuryāḥ,
tat kiṃ manyase subhūte, anyad rūpam anyā māyā,
anyā vedanā anyā saṃjñā anye saṃskārāḥ,
anyad vijñānam anyā māyā?

§1262subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1263ity agradhar­magata­vikalpa­saṃprayoge prathamaḥ
skandhaprajñaptivikalpaḥ

§1264bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte, anyā māyā anyac cakṣuḥ,
anyā māyā anyac chrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyaḥ,
anyā māyā anyan manaḥ, anyā māyā anyad rūpaṃ,
anyā māyā anyaḥ śabdo gandho rasaḥ spraṣṭavyaḥ,
anyā māyā anye dharmāḥ.

§1265subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.
iti tatraiva dvitīya āyatanaprajñaptivikalpaḥ

§1266bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anyac cakṣūrūpacakṣurvijñānaṃ,
anyā māyā anyac chrotra­śabdaś­rotravijñanaṃ ghrāṇa­gandhagh­rāṇavij­ñānaṃ,
jihvārasajihvāvijñānaṃ, kāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñānaṃ,
anyā māyā anyan manodharmamanovijñānam,
anyā māyā anyaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ, anyā māyā anyaḥ
śrotrasaṃsparśo ghrāṇasaṃsparśo〔PSP1-2 2〕jihvāsaṃsparśaḥ kāyasaṃsparśaḥ,
anyā māyā anyo manaḥsaṃsparśaḥ.

§1267subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1268bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anyac cakṣuḥsaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā?

§1269subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1270bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anyac chrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyayād
utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā
aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā?
subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1271bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anyaḥ pṛthivīdhātuḥ,
anyā māyā anyo ‘bdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātur ākāśadhātuḥ,
anyā māyā anyo vijñānadhātuḥ?

§1272subhūtir āha: na bhagavann anyaḥ pṛthivīdhātur anyā māyā,
pṛthivīdhātur eva māyā māyaiva pṛthivīdhātuḥ,
na bhagavann anyo ‘bdhātur anyā māyā,
abdhātur eva māyā māyaivābdhātuḥ,
na bhagavann anyas tejodhātur anyā māyā,
tejodhātur eva māyā māyaiva tejodhātuḥ,
na bhagavann anyo vāyudhātur anyā māyā,
vāyudhātur eva māyā māyaiva vāyudhātuḥ,
na bhagavann anya ākāśadhātur anyā māyā,
ākāśadhātur eva māyā māyaiva ākāsadhātuḥ,
na bhagavann anyo vijñānadhātur anyā māyā,
vijñānadhātur eva māyā māyaiva vijñānadhātuḥ.

§1273iti tatraiva tṛtīyo dhātuprajñaptivikalpaḥ

§1274bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anyaḥ pratītyasamutpādaḥ?

§1275subhūtir āha: na bhagavann anyā avidyā anyā māyā,
avidyaiva māyā māyaivāvidyā,
na bhagavann anye saṃskārā anyā māyā,
saṃskārā eva māyā māyaiva saṃskārāḥ,
na bhagavann anyad vijñānam anyā māyā,
vijñānam eva māyā māyaiva vijñānaṃ,
na bhagavann anyaṃ nāmarūpam anyā māyā,
nāmarūpam eva māyā māyaiva nāmarūpaṃ,
na bhagavann anyat ṣaḍāyatanam anyā māyā,
ṣaḍāyatanam eva māyā māyaiva ṣaḍāyatanaṃ,〔PSP1-2 3〕
na bhagavann anyaḥ sparśo ‘nyā māyā,
sparśa eva māyā māyaiva sparśaḥ,
na bhagavann anyā vedanā anyā māyā,
vedanaiva māyā māyaiva vedanā,
na bhagavann anyā tṛṣṇā anyā māyā,
tṛṣṇaiva māyā māyaiva tṛṣṇā,
na bhagavann anyad upādānam anyā māyā,
upādānam eva māyā māyaiva upādānaṃ,
na bhagavann anyo bhavo ‘nyā māyā,
bhava eva māyā māyaiva bhavaḥ,
na bhagavann anyā jātir anyā māyā,
jātir eva māyā māyaiva jātiḥ,
na bhagavann anyaj jarāmaraṇam anyā māyā,
jarāmaraṇam eva māyā māyaiva jarāmaraṇam.

§1276iti tatraiva caturthaḥ pratīt­yasamut­pādapraj­ñaptivi­kalpaḥ

§1277bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anye saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣā dharmāḥ?

§1278subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1279iti tatraiva pañcamo vyavadā­napraj­ñaptivi­kalpaḥ

§1280bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anyā śūnyatā anyā māyā anyad ānimittam anyā māyā anyad apraṇihitam.
subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1281iti tatraiva ṣaṣṭho darśana­mārgap­rajñap­tivikalpaḥ

§1282bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anyā dhyānārūpyasamāpattayaḥ?

§1283subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1284iti tatraiva saptamo bhāvanā­mārgap­rajñap­tivikalpaḥ

§1285bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anyāḥ sarvaśūnyatāḥ?

§1286subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1287iti tatraivāṣṭamo viśeṣa­mārgap­rajñap­tivikalpaḥ

§1288bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anyāni daśabalāni,
anyā māyā anye ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ?

§1289subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1290bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
anyā māyā anyā bodhiḥ?

§1291subhūtir āha: na bhagavann anyā māyā anyad rūpaṃ,
rūpam eva bhagavan māyā māyaiva bhagavan rūpaṃ,
na bhagavann anyā māyā anyā vedanā,
vedanaiva bhagavan māyā māyaiva bhagavan vedanā,
na bhagavann〔PSP1-2 4〕anyā māyā anyā saṃjñā,
saṃjñaiva bhagavan māyā māyaiva bhagavan saṃjñā,
na bhagavann anyā māyā anye saṃskāraḥ,
saṃskārā eva bhagavan māyā māyaiva bhagavan saṃskārāḥ,
na bhagavann anyā māyā anyad vijñānaṃ,
vijñānam eva bhagavan māyā māyaiva bhagavan vijñānam.

§1292na bhagavann anyac cakṣur anyā māyā,
na bhagavann anyad rūpam anyā māyā,
na bhagavann anyac cakṣurvijñānam anyā māyā,
na bhagavann anyaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśo ‘nyā māyā,
na bhagavann anyac cakṣuḥsaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā anyā māyā.

§1293na bhagavann anyac chrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo ‘nyā māyā,
na bhagavann anyan mano ‘nyā māyā,
na bhagavann anye dharmā anyā māyā,
na bhagavann anyan manovijñānam anyā māyā,
na bhagavann anyo manaḥsaṃsparśo ‘nyā māyā,
na bhagavann anyan manaḥsaṃsparśapratyayād utpadyate vedayitaṃ sukhaṃ vā
duḥkhaṃ vā aduḥkhāsukhaṃ vā anyā māyā.

§1294na bhagavann anyā māyā anye bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ,
bodhipakṣyā dharmā eva bhagavan māyā māyaiva bhagavan bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ,

§1295na bhagavann anyā māyā anye ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā eva bhagavan māyā
māyaiva bhagavann aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
na bhagavann anyā māyā anyā bodhiḥ,
bodhir eva bhagavan māyā māyaiva bhagavan bodhiḥ.

§1296bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
api nu māyāyā utpādo vā nirodho vā?

§1297subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1298bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
māyāyāḥ saṃkleśo vā vyavadānaṃ vā?

§1299subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1300bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
yasya notpādo na nirodho na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate?
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ śikṣate?
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu śikṣate?
saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣeṣu
dharmeṣv abhijñā­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu〔PSP1-2 5〕
śikṣate?
sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati, yāvat sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati?

§1301subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1302bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
atraiṣā saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptir vyavahāro bodhisattva iti.
pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu?

§1303subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1304bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptir vyavahāramātreṇa pañcānām
upādānaskandhānām utpādo vā nirodho vā saṃkleśo vā
vyavadānaṃ vā upalabhyate?

§1305subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1306bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
yasya na saṃjñā na samajñā na prajñaptir na vyavahāro
na nāma na nāmaprajñaptir na kāyo na kāyakarma na vāk
na vākkarma na mano na manaskarma notpādo na nirodho
na saṃkleśo na vyavadānam api nu sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati?

§1307subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1308bhagavān āha: evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati,
anupalambhayogena.

§1309subhūtir āha: evaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena māyāpuruṣeṇaiva
śikṣitavyaṃ bhagavaty anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan sa eva māyāpuruṣo veditavyaḥ,
yad uta pañcopādānaskandhāḥ.

§1310bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte,
api tv amī pañcopādānaskandhāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyanti?

§1311subhūtir āha: no bhagavaṃs,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavann abhāvasvabhāvāḥ
pañcopādānaskandhāḥ.
evaṃ svapnopamāḥ pañcaskandhāḥsvapnaś cābhāvasvabhāvo nopalabhyate,
tathaiva pañcaskandhā abhāvasvabhāvatayā nopalabhyante.

§1312bhagavān āha: tat kiṃ manyase subhūte pratiśrutkopamāḥ pañcaskandhāḥ,
pratibhāsopamāḥ nirmitakopamāḥ pratibimbopamāḥ
pañcaskandhāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvā
sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyanti?

§1313〔PSP1-2 6〕subhūtir āha: no bhagavaṃs,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavann abhāvas­vabhāvāp­ratiśrutkā,
evaṃ pratibhāso nirmitakaṃ pratibimbaṃ tathaiva
pañcaskandhā abhāvasvabhāvatayā nopalabhyante,
tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ rūpaṃ māyopamā vedanā
māyopamā saṃjñā māyopamāḥ saṃskārā māyopamaṃ vijñānaṃ,
yac ca vijñānaṃ tat ṣaḍindriyaṃ te pañcaskandhās
te cādhyātmaśūnyatayā nopalabhyante,
bahirdhāśūnyatayā nopalabhyante,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā nopalabhyante,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā nopalabhyante.
saced evaṃ bhagavan bhāṣyamāṇo yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na vipratisārī bhavati
notrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate,
veditavyam ayaṃ bhagavan niryāsyati sarvajñatāyāṃ
niryāsyati mārgajñatāyāṃ sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpsyati.

§1314iti tatraiva navamo ‘śaikṣa­mārgap­rajñap­tivikalpaḥ

§1315iti dvitīyo grāhakavikalpaḥ.

§1316atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
mā khalu bhagavan navayānasaṃprasthito
bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā
avalīyeta saṃlīyeta vipratisārī bhavet,
uttrasyet saṃtrasyet saṃtrāsam āpadyeta.

§1317bhagavān āha: sacet subhūte navayānasaṃprasthito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupāyakuśalo bhaven na ca
kalyāṇamitrahastagato bhaved uttrasyet saṃtrasyet saṃtrāsam āpadyeta.

§1318subhūtir āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata upāyakauśalyaṃ yatra caran
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate?

§1319bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittena rūpam anityam iti
pratyavekṣate na copalabhate,
vedanā sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena
cittenānityeti pratyavekṣate na copalabhate,
saṃjñā­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena
cittenānityeti pratyavekṣate na copalabhate,
saṃskārāḥ sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittenānityā iti
pratyavekṣate na copalabhate,
vijñānaṃ sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena〔PSP1-2 7〕cittenānityam iti
pratyavekṣate na copalabhate,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carata upāyakauśalyaṃ veditavyam.

§1320punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittena rūpaṃ duḥkham iti
pratyavekṣate na copalabhate, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittena vijñānaṃ duḥkham iti
pratyavekṣate na copalabhate.

§1321punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittena rūpaṃ śūnyam iti
pratyavekṣate na copalabhate,
rūpam anātmeti rūpaṃ śāntam iti rūpaṃ viviktam iti
rūpaṃ śūnyam iti rūpam ānimittam iti
rūpam apraṇihitam iti pratyavekṣate na copalabhate,
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittena vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittena vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti
pratyavekṣate na copalabhate,
vijñānam anātmeti vijñānaṃ śāntam iti vijñānaṃ viviktam iti
vijñānaṃ śūnyam iti vijñānam ānimittam iti
vijñānam apraṇihitam iti pratyavekṣate na copalabhate,
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittena.
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carata upāyakauśalyaṃ veditavyam.

§1322punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair yān dharmadeśanāṅ karoty anupalambhayogena
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā,
yā teṣām eva sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktānāṃ manasikārāṇām
aparāmarṣaṇatā iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitā,
yā teṣām eva sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktānāṃ
manasikārāṇāṃ kṣamaṇā­rocanap­ratyavek­ṣaṇatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntipāramitā,
yā teṣām eva sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktānāṃ manasikārāṇāṃ anutsṛṣṭir,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitā,
yā ca śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktānāṃ manasikārāṇām
anavakāśadānatā anyeṣām api vā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānapāramitā,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate.

§1323〔PSP1-2 8〕punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann evaṃ pratyavekṣate na rūpaśūnyatayā
rūpaṃ śūnyaṃ rūpam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva rūpam,
na vedanāśūnyatayā vedanā śūnyā vedanaiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva vedanā,
na saṃjñāśūnyatayā saṃjñā śūnyā saṃjñaiva śūnyatā śūnyataiva saṃjñā,
na saṃskāraśūnyatayā saṃskārāḥ śūnyāḥ
saṃskārā eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva saṃskārāḥ,
na vijñānaśūnyatayā vijñānaṃ śūnyaṃ vijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva vijñānam.

§1324evaṃ na cakṣuḥśūnyatayā cakṣuḥ
śūnyaṃ cakṣur eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva cakṣuḥ,
na śrotraśūnyatayā śrotraṃ śūnyaṃ śrotram eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva śrotraṃ,
na ghrāṇaśūnyatayā ghrāṇaṃ śūnyaṃ ghrāṇam eva śūnyatāśūnyataiva ghrāṇaṃ,
na jihvāśūnyatayā jihvā śūnyā jihvaiva śūnyatāśūnyataiva jihvā,
na kāyaśūnyatayā kāyaḥ śūnyaḥ kāya eva śūnyatāśūnyataiva kāyaḥ,
na manaḥśūnyatayā manaḥ śūnyaṃ mana eva śūnyatāśūnyataiva manaḥ.

§1325evaṃ na rūpaśūnyatayā rūpaṃ śūnyaṃ rūpam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva rūpaṃ,
na śabdaśūnyatayā śabdaḥ śūnyaḥ
śabda eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva śabdaḥ,
na gandhaśūnyatayā gandhaḥ śūnyaḥ
gandha eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva gandhaḥ,
na rasaśūnyatayā rasaḥ śūnyaḥ rasa eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva rasaḥ,
na spraṣṭavyaśūnyatayā spraṣṭavyaṃ śūnyaṃ
spraṣṭavyam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva spraṣṭavyaṃ,
na dharmaśūnyatayā dharmāḥ śūnyāḥdharmā eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva dharmāḥ.

§1326evaṃ na cakṣurvijñānaśūnyatayā cakṣurvijñānaṃ śūnyaṃ
cakṣurvijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva cakṣurvijñānaṃ,
na śrotravijñānaśūnyatayā śrotravijñānaṃ śūnyaṃ
śrotravijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva śrotravijñānaṃ,
na ghrāṇavijñānaśūnyatayā ghrāṇavijñānaṃ śūnyaṃ
ghrāṇavijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva ghrāṇavijñānaṃ,
na jihvāvijñānaśūnyatayā jihvāvijñānaṃ śūnyaṃ
jihvāvijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva jihvāvijñānaṃ,
na kāyavijñānaśūnyatayā kāyavijñānaṃ śūnyaṃ
kāyavijñānam eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva kāyavijñānaṃ,
na manovijñānaśūnyatayā manovijñānaṃ śūnyaṃ manovijñānam
eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva manovijñānam.

§1327evaṃ na cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaśūnyatayā śūnyaś
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśa eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ,
evaṃ na śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyāḥ,
na manaḥsaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśaśūnyatayā śūnyo〔PSP1-2 9〕
manaḥsaṃsparśa eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva manaḥsaṃsparśaḥ.

§1328evaṃ na cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayita­śūnyatayā śūnyaṃ
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitam eva śūnyatā
śūnyataiva cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ,
na śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ
śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayita­śūnyata­yāśūnyaṃ
śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitam eva śūnyatā
śūnyatai­vaśrot­rasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ,
na ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ
ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayita­śūnyata­yāśūnyaṃ
ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitam eva śūnyatā
śūnyataiva ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ,
na jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayi­taśūnyatayā
śūnyaṃ jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitam eva śūnyatā,
śūnyataiva jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitam,
na kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayi­taśūnyatayā
śūnyaṃ kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitam eva śūnyatā
śūnyataiva kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ,
na manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayi­taśūnyatayā
śūnyaṃ manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitam eva śūnyatā
śūnyataiva manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitam.

§1329na smṛtyupasthānaśūnyatayā smṛtyupasthānāni śūnyāni
smṛtyupasthānāny eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva smṛtyupasthānāni,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgāni,
na mārgaśūnyatayā mārgaḥ śūnyo mārga eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva mārgaḥ,
na balavai­śāradyā­veṇika­buddha­dharma­śūnyatayā buddhadharmāḥ
śūnyā buddhadharmā eva śūnyatā śūnyataiva buddhadharmāḥ.
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajnāpāramitāyāṃ caran nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate.

§1330ity upāyakauśalaṃ prathamaḥ saṃparigrahaḥ

§1331subhūtir āha: katamāni
bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi yaiḥ
parigṛhīta imaṃ prajnāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvā
nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate?

§1332bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāni
yāny asya rūpam anityam iti dharmaṃ deśayanti
tac cānupalambhayogena,〔PSP1-2 10〕tāni ca kuśalamūlāni
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānam anityam iti dharmaṃ deśayanti
tac cānupalambhayogena, tāni ca kuśalamūlāni
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ,
amūni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi.

§1333punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
kalyāṇamitrāṇi yāny asya rūpaṃ duḥkham iti dharmaṃ deśayanti,
rūpam anātmeti śāntam iti viviktam iti śūnyam iti
ānimittam iti apraṇihitam iti dharmaṃ deśayanti
tac cānupalambhayogena, tāni ca kuśalamūlāni
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ, vedanā saṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ,
yāny asya vijñānaṃ duḥkham iti dharmaṃ deśayanti
vijñānam anātmeti śāntam iti viviktam iti śūnyam iti
ānimittam iti apraṇihitam iti dharmaṃ deśayanti
tac cānupalambhayogena, tāni ca kuśalamūlāni
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ,
amūni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi.

§1334punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
kalyāṇamitrāṇi yāny asya cakṣur anityam iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti duḥkham iti anātmeti śāntam iti
viviktam iti śūnyam iti ānimittam iti apraṇihitam iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti tac cānupalambhayogena,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mano ‘nityam iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti duḥkham iti anātmeti śāntam iti
viviktam iti śūnyam iti ānimittam iti apraṇihitam iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti tac cānupalambhayogena,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ,
amūni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi.

§1335punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
kalyāṇamitrāṇi yāny asya rūpam anityam iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti duḥkham iti anātmeti śāntam iti
viviktam iti śūnyam iti ānimittam iti apraṇihitam iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti tac cānupalambhayogena,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,〔PSP1-2 11〕
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ, evaṃ śabdo gandho rasaḥ
spraṣṭavyaṃ dharmā anityā iti dharmaṃ deśayanti,
duḥkhā iti anātmāna iti śāntā iti viviktā iti
śūnyā iti ānimittā iti apraṇihitā iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti tac cānupalambhayogena,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.
amūni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi.

§1336punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
kalyāṇamitrāṇi yāny asya cakṣurvijñānaṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitam anityam iti dharmaṃ deśayanti,
duḥkham iti anātmeti śāntam iti viviktam iti
śūnyam iti ānimittam iti apraṇihitam iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti tac cānupalambhayogena,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.

§1337evaṃ śrotravijñānaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśaḥ
śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ,
ghrāṇavijñānaṃ ghrāṇasaṃsparśo ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ,
jihvāvijñānaṃ jihvāsaṃsparśo jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ,
kāyavijñānaṃ kāyasaṃsparśaḥ kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ,
manovijñānaṃ manaḥsaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitam anityam iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti, duḥkham iti anātmeti śāntam iti
viviktam iti śūnyam iti ānimittam iti apraṇihitam iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti tac cānupalambhayogena,
tāni ca kuśalamūlāni na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.
imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
kalyāṇamitrāṇi.

§1338punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
kalyāṇamitrāṇi yāny asya smṛtyupasthānāny anityānīti dharmaṃ deśayanti,
duḥkhānīti anātmānīti śāntānīti viviktānīti śūnyānīti
ānimittānīti apraṇihitānīti dharmaṃ deśayanti
tac cānupalambhayogena, tāni ca kuśalamūlāni
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.

§1339evaṃ samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādā indriyāṇi balāni
bodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgamārgo ‘nitya iti dharmaṃ deśayanti,
duḥkha iti anātmeti śānta iti vivikta iti śūnya iti
ānimitta iti apraṇihita iti dharmaṃ deśayanti
tac〔PSP1-2 12〕cānupalambhayogena, tāni ca kuśalamūlāni
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.

§1340evam apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘bhijñā anityā iti
duḥkhā iti anātmāna iti śāntā iti viviktā iti śūnyā iti
ānimittā iti apraṇihitā iti dharmaṃ deśayanti,
tac cānupalambhayogena tāni ca kuśalamūlāni
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.

§1341evaṃ vaiśāradyāni pratisaṃvido daśatathāgatabalāni
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā apy anityā iti dharmaṃ deśayanti,
duḥkhā iti anātmāna iti śāntā iti viviktā iti
śūnyā iti ānimittā iti apraṇihitā iti
dharmaṃ deśayanti tac cānupalambhayogena,
tāni ca kuśalamūlani na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayanti,
anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ.
imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi,
yaiḥ parigṛhīta imaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvā
nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate.

§1342subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyām anupāyakuśalo bhaviṣyati pāpamitrahastagataś ca
bhaviṣyati, ya imaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvā
uttrasiṣyati saṃtrasiṣyati saṃtrāsam āpatsyate?

§1343bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘pagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikāraiḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati upalabhate,
tayā ca prajñāpāramitayā manyate,
apagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
dhyānapāramitāṃ bhāvayati upalabhate,
tayā ca dhyānapāramitayā manyate,
apagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair vīryapāramitāṃ bhāvayati upalabhate,
tayā ca vīryapāramitayā manyate,
apagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikāraiḥ
kṣāntipāramitāṃ bhāvayati upalabhate,
tayā ca kṣāntipāramitayā manyate,
apagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikāraiḥ śīlapāramitāṃ bhāvayati upalabhate,
tayā ca śīlapāramitayā manyate,
apagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair dānapāramitāṃ bhāvayati upalabhate,
tayā ca dānapāramitayā manyate.

§1344punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ〔PSP1-2 13〕carann apagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārai rūpam adhyātmaśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
rūpaṃ bahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
rūpam adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
yāvad rūpam abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
evam apagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam adhyātmaśūnyam iti
manasikaroti, bahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
apagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tāṃ cādhyātmaśūnyatāṃ bahirdhāśūnyatām
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatām
upalabhate tābhiś ca śūnyatābhir manyate upalambhayogena.

§1345cakṣur adhyātmaśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
bahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
tāś ca śūnyatā upalabhate tayā ca manyate upalambhayogena,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mano ‘dhyātmaśūnyam iti
manasikaroti, bahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
tāś ca śūnyatā upalabhate tayā ca manyate upalambhayogena.
evaṃ rūpaśab­dhagan­dharasasp­raṣṭav­yadharmeṣu karttavyaṃ,
yāvac cakṣur­vijñānaṃś­rotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manovij­ñānaṃ,
evaṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥsaṃs­parśaḥ,
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitam adhyātmaśūnyam iti
manasikaroti, bahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
tāś ca śūnyatā upalabhate tayā ca manyate upalambhayogena.

§1346evam avidyā yāvaj jarāmaraṇam adhyātmaśūnyam iti
manasikaroti, bahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyam iti manasikaroti,
tāś ca śūanyatā upalabhate,
tebhir manyate upalambhayogena.

§1347punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ〔PSP1-2 14〕carann apagata­sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikāraiḥ smṛtyupasthānāni bhāvayati tāni ca
smṛtyupasthānāni upalabhate taiś ca manyate upalambhayogena,
evaṃ samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādānīndriyāṇi balāni
bodhyaṅgāni mārgān apramāṇāni dhyānāni ārūpyasamāpattīḥ,
abhijñāḥ pratisaṃvido daśatathāgatabalāni
vaiśāradyāni aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
bhāvayati tāṃś ca buddhadharmān upalabhate taiś ca
manyate upalambhayogena.
evaṃ khalu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupāyakuśala imaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvā
uttrasyati saṃtrasyati saṃtrāsam āpadyate.

§1348subhūtir āha: kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
pāpamitraparigṛhīto bhavati,
yena pāpamitraparigraheṇemaṃ prajñāpāramitānirdeśaṃ śrutvā
uttrasyati saṃtrasyati saṃtrāsam āpadyate?

§1349bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā vivecayati,
dhyānapāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyāḥ kṣāntipāramitāyāḥ
śīlapāramitāyā dānapāramitāyā vivecayati,
nātra śikṣitavyam iti naitat tathāgatenārhatā
samyaksaṃbuddhena bhāṣitam iti kavikṛtāny etāni
kāvyāni naitāni śrotavyāni nodgrahītavyāni
na paryavāptavyāni na dhārayitavyāni na vācayitavyāni
na manasikartavyāni nāpi parebhyo deśayitavyāni,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitraṃ veditavyam.

§1350punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitraṃ
yo ‘sya na mārakarmāṇy upadiśati, na māradoṣān ācaṣṭe,
iti hi māraḥ pāpīyān buddhaveṣeṇa vivecayati
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkramyaivaṃ bravīti:
kiṃ te kulaputra prajñāpāramitayā bhāvitayā?
kiṃ te dhyānapāramitayā bhāvitayā?
kiṃ te vīryapāramitayā bhāvitayā?
kiṃ te kṣāntipāramitayā bhāvitayā?
kiṃ te śīlapāramitayā bhāvitayā?
kiṃ te dānapāramitayā bhāvitayā?
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitraṃ veditavyam.

§1351punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān
buddhaveṣeṇa śrāvaka­bhūmip­ratisaṃ­yuktāni
sūtrāṇi geyaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ gāthodānaṃ nidānam itivṛttakaṃ jātakāni
vaipulyam adbhuta­dharmā­vadāno­padeśam upadekṣyati
prakāśayiṣyati vibhajiṣyati uttānīkariṣyati saṃprakāśayiṣyati,
imāny evaṃrūpāṇi〔PSP1-2 15〕mārakarmāṇi cākhyātāni nāvabodhayati,
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitraṃ veditavyam.

§1352punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam upasaṃkramyaivaṃ vakṣyati;
na te kulaputra kiṃcid bodhicittaṃ nāpi tvam avinivartanīyo
nāpi tvaṃ śakṣyasy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ,
ya imāny evaṃrūpāṇi mārakarmāṇy ākhyātāni nāvabodhayati,
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitraṃ veditavyam.

§1353punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
buddha­veṣeṇo­pasaṃk­ramyaivaṃ vakṣyati;
cakṣuḥ kulaputra śūnyam ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo manaḥ śūnyam ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
rūpaṃ śūnyam ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
evaṃ śabdo gandho rasaḥ spraṣṭavyāni
dharmāḥ śūnyā ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
cakṣurvijñānaṃ śūnyam ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
evaṃ śrotravijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānaṃ jihvāvijñānaṃ
kāyavijñānaṃ manovijñānaṃ śūnyam ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ śūnya ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
evaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśo ghrāṇasaṃsparśo jihvāsaṃsparśaḥ
kāyasaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśaḥ śūnya ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ śūnyam ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
evaṃ śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ
jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ śūnyam ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
dānapāramitā śūnyā ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā śūnyā ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
smṛtyupasthānāni śūnyāni ātmanā cātmīyena ca,
evaṃ samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādā indriyāni balāni bodhyaṅgāni
mārgā yāvad āveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ śūnyā ātmanā cātmīyenaca,
kiṃ kariṣyasy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya
ya imāny evaṃrūpāṇi mārakarmāṇi nācaṣṭe nopadiśati,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitraṃ veditavyam.

§1354punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān
bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ pratye­kabuddha­veṣeṇo­pasaṃk­ramyaivaṃ vakṣyati;
śūnyā kulaputra pūrvā dig buddhair
bhagavadbhir bodhisattvaiḥ śrāvakaiś ca
nātra buddho na bodhir na bodhisattvo na śrāvakaḥ,
evaṃ samantād daśa diśaḥ śūnyā〔PSP1-2 16〕buddhair
bhagavadbhir bodhisattvaiḥ śrāvakaiś ca
nātra buddho na bodhir na bodhisattvo na śrāvakaḥ,
ya imāny evaṃrūpāṇi mārakarmāṇi nopadekṣyanti,
imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitrāṇi veditavyāni.

§1355punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān
śramaṇaveṣeṇopasaṃkramya bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktebhyo manasikārebhyo
vivekṣya śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair anuśāsiṣyati avavadiṣyati,
ya idam evaṃrūpaṃ mārakarma nopadekṣyati,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitraṃ veditavyam.

§1356punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān
upādhyā­yācārya­veṣeṇo­pasaṃkramya bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāyā vivecayiṣyati
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktebhyo manasikārebhyo vivecayiṣyati,
smṛtyupasthāneṣu niyojayiṣyati samyakprahāṇeṣu
ṛddhipādeṣu indriyeṣu baleṣu bodhyaṅgeṣu
mārge niyojayiṣyati śūnyatāyām ānimitte ‘praṇihite niyojayiṣyati,
imāny evaṃrūpān dharmān sākṣātkṛtvā śrāvakabhūmiṃ sākṣātkuruṣva,
kiṃ te kariṣyaty anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ ya
imāny evaṃrūpāṇi mārakarmāṇi nācaṣṭe nopadiśati,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitraṃ veditavyam.

§1357punar aparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān
mātāpitṛveṣeṇopasaṃkramya bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam evaṃ vakṣyati;
ehi tvaṃ kulaputra srotaā­pattipha­lasākṣātk­riyāyai yogam āpadyasva
sakṛdā­gāmipha­lasākṣātk­riyāyai anāgāmi­phalasāk­ṣātkriyāyai
arhatt­vaphala­sākṣātk­riyāyai yogam āpadyasva kiṃ
te ‘nuttarayā samyaksaṃbodhyā abhisaṃbuddhayā yasyāḥ
kṛtaśo ‘saṃkhyeyān aprameyān kalpān
saṃsāre saṃsaratā hastacchedāḥ pādacchedāś cānubhavitavyāḥ,
ya imāny evaṃrūpāṇi mārakarmāṇi nopadekṣyati nākhyāsyati,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitraṃ veditavyam.

§1358punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māraḥ
pāpīyān bhikṣuveṣeṇopasaṃkramya rūpam anityam iti
deśayiṣyaty upalambhayogena,
rūpaṃ duḥkham anātmakaṃ śāntaṃ viviktaṃ śūnyam
ānimittam apraṇihitam iti deśayiṣyaty upalambhayogena,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam anityam〔PSP1-2 17〕iti
deśayiṣyaty upalambhayogena,
vijnānaṃ duḥkham anātmakaṃ śāntaṃ viviktaṃ śūnyam
ānimittam apraṇihitam iti deśayiṣyaty upalambhayogena,
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mano ‘nityaṃ duḥkham
anātmakaṃ śāntaṃ viviktaṃ śūnyam ānimittam apraṇihitam iti
deśayiṣyaty upalambhayogena,
evaṃ yāvat smṛtyupasthānāny anityāni
duḥkhāny anātmakāni śāntāni viviktāni śūnyāni
ānimittāni apraṇihitānīti deśayiṣyaty upalambhayogena,
evaṃ samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādā indriyāṇi balāni
bodhyaṅgāni mārgo ‘nityo duḥkho ‘nātmakaḥ śānto viviktaḥ
śūnya ānimitto ‘praṇihita iti deśayiṣyaty upalambhayogena,
yāvad buddhadharmā api anityā duḥkhā anātmakāḥ śāntā viviktāḥ
śūnyā ānimittā apraṇihitā iti deśayiṣyaty upalambhayogena,
ya imāny evaṃrūpāṇi mārakarmāṇi nopadekṣyati nākhyāsyati,
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāpamitraṃ veditavyaṃ viditvā
ca parivarjayitavyam.

§1359iti kalyāṇa­mitrad­vitīya­saṃparigrahaḥ

ity uktaṃ nirvedhāṅgaṃ caturvidham

§1361subhūtir āha: bodhisattvo bodhisattva iti bhagavann ucyate,
bodhisattva iti bhagavan kaḥ padārthaḥ?

§1362bhagavān āha: apadārthaḥ subhūte bodhisattvapadārthaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte bodher utpādo ‘stitā vā
nāstitā vā vidyate vopalabhyate,
tasmād apadārthaḥ subhūte bodhisattvapadārthaḥ.

§1363iti gotrasvarūpam

§1364tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśe śakuneḥ padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1365tadyathāpi nāma subhūte svapnasya padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1366tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāyāḥ padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1367tadyathāpi nāma subhūte marīcyāḥ padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ pratiśrutkāyāḥ pratibhāsasya pratibiṃbasya
gandharvanagarasya nirmitasyapadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1368〔PSP1-2 18〕ity uṣmagatādhāraḥ

§1369tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bhūtakoṭyāḥ padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1370tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathatāyāḥ padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam avitathatāyā ananyatathatāyā dharmatāyā
dharmadhātor dharmasthititāyā dharmaniyāmatāyāḥ
satyatāyāḥ padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva bodhisattvasya padārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1371iti mūrdhagatādhāraḥ

§1372tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya rūpasya padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,

§1373tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya
vijñānasya padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1374tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya cakṣuṣaḥ
padārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyāḥ,

§1375tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya manasaḥ
padārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1376tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya rūpaśab­dagandha­rasasp­raṣṭav­yadharmāṇāṃ
padārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1377tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya
cakṣurū­pacakṣur­vijñāna­padārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate, evaṃ
śrotra­śabdaś­rotravij­ñānagh­rāṇagan­dhaghrā­ṇavijñā­najihvā­rasajih­vāvijñā­nakāyasp­raṣṭav­yakāya­vijñāna­padārthaḥ,〔PSP1-2 19〕

§1378tadyathā ‘pi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya
manodhar­mamano­vijñāna­padārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1379iti kṣāntigatādhāraḥ

§1380tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1381tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1382tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
yāvad vistareṇa,

§1383tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1384tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣasya pāramitāsu
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgeṣv apramāṇeṣu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
skandheṣu dhātuṣu āyataneṣu pratītyasamutpādeṣu
dhyānā­rūpyasa­māpatt­yabhijñāsu
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1385ity agradharmagatādhāraḥ

§1386tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya rūpapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya〔PSP1-2 20〕mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1387tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā
vijñānapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1388tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya cakṣuḥpadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1389tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥpa­dārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1390tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1391tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvabo­dhipakṣ­yadhar­mabala­vaiśārad­yāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmeṣu
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1392tadyathāpi nāma subhūte asaṃskṛtadhātau
saṃskṛtadhātupadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
saṃskṛtadhātāv asaṃskṛtadhātupadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajnāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1393iti darśanamārgādhāraḥ

§1394tadyathāpi nāma subhūte anutpādapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajnāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1395〔PSP1-2 21〕tadyathāpi nāma subhūte anirodhā­nabhisaṃs­kārāprā­durbhā­vānupa­lambhā­saṃkle­śapadārtho
na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1396tadyathāpi nāma subhūte avyavadānapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1397tat kasya hetoḥ?
rūpasya subhūte utpādapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāṇāṃ,
vijñānasya subhūte utpādapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1398tat kasya hetoḥ?
rūpasya subhūte nirodhā­bhisaṃs­kāraprā­durbhā­vopalam­bhasaṃk­leśapa­dārtho
na vidyate nopalabhyate, vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasya subhūte nirodhā­bhisaṃs­kāraprā­durbhā­vopalam­bhasaṃk­leśapa­dārtho
na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1399tat kasya hetoḥ?
rūpasya subhūte vyavadānapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasya subhūte vyavadānapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1400tadyathāpi nāma subhūte vyastasamastānāṃ
skandhānāṃ dhātūnām āyatanānāṃ
pratyītyasamutpādasya utpādapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
yāvat skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
vyavadānapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyadharmā
pramāṇadh­yānārūp­yasamā­pattya­bhijñāp­ratisaṃ­viddaśa­balavai­śāradyā­veṇika­buddha­dharmāṇām
utpādapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ yāvad vyavadānapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1401tadyathāpi nāma subhūte āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
yāvat saṃkleśavyavadānapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1402〔PSP1-2 22〕tadyathāpi nāma subhūte rūpasyātyantaviviktatvān
nimittapadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,

§1403tadyathāpi nāma subhūte vijñānas­yātyan­tavivik­tatvān
nimittapadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1404tadyathāpi nāma subhūte vyastasamasteṣu
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣv atyantaviviktatvān
nimittapadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1405tadyathāpi nāma subhūte smṛtyupasthānām
atyanta­viśuddhat­vānnimit­tapadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate, evaṃ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpatt­yabhij­ñāprati­saṃvid­daśaba­lavaiśā­radyāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇām
atyantaviśuddhatvān nimittapadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate,

§1406tadyathāpi nāma subhūte
ātmasatt­vajīva­poṣapu­ruṣapud­galama­nujamā­navakā­rakave­dakajā­nakapaś­yakānāṃ
viśuddhau padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
ātmasatt­vajīva­poṣapu­ruṣapud­galama­nujamā­navakā­rakave­dakajā­nakapaś­yakāsattām upādāya,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1407iti bhāvanāmārgādhāraḥ

§1408tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ādityasyodāgacchataḥ
prabhāyāḥ padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1409iti pratipakṣādhāraḥ tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kalpoddāhe
vartamāne sarvasaṃskāre〔PSP1-2 23〕padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1410iti vipakṣaprahānādhāraḥ

§1411tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya śīle dauḥśīlyapadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1412tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya samādhau vikṣepapadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
tathāgataprajñāyāṃ dauṣprajñapadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
tathāgatavimuktāv avimuktipadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1413tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyak­saṃbud­dhasya­vimuktij­ñānadarśane
vimuktijñānadarśanapadaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1414iti pratipak­ṣavipak­ṣavikal­paprahā­ṇādhāraḥ

§1415tadyathāpi nāma subhūte sūryacandramasoḥ prabhāyāḥ
padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1416iti prajñākaruṇādhāraḥ

§1417tadyathāpi nāma subhūte śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhag­rahanak­ṣatrama­ṇiratnaj­yotiṣāṃ
prabhāyāḥ padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1418ity asādhāraṇaguṇādhāraḥ

§1419tadyathāpi nāma subhūte cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devānāṃ
trayastriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ yāmānāṃ devānāṃ tuṣitānāṃ devānāṃ
nirmāṇaratīnāṃ devānāṃ paranirmitavaśavartināṃ devānāṃ
brahmapārṣadyānāṃ devānāṃ brahmapurohitānāṃ devānāṃ
mahābrahmaṇāṃ〔PSP1-2 24〕devānāṃ yāvad akaniṣṭhānāṃ
devānāṃ prabhāyāḥ padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§1420iti parārthānukramādhāraḥ

§1421tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya prabhāyāḥ padaṃ na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūate bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato bodhisattvapadārtho na vidyate nopalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yayā bodhyā bodhisattvapadārthaḥ yaś ca
bodhisattvapadārthaḥ sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā
arūpino ‘nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yadutālakṣaṇāḥ,
sarvadharmāṇāṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena asaktatāyām
asadbhūtatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
akalpanatām akalpanatāṃ copādāya,
sarvadharmāś ca subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenāvaboddhavyāḥ.

§1422ity anābhoge pravṛttajñānādhāraḥ

ity uktaḥ pratipattyādhāraḥ

§1424subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ?
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmāṇām
asadbhūtatāyāṃ śikṣitavyam?
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmā avaboddhavyāḥ?

§1425bhagavān āha: sarvadharmā ucyante kuśalāś cākuśalāś ca
vyākṛtāś cāvyākṛtāś ca laukikāś ca
lokottarāś ca sāsravāś cānāsravāś ca
saṃskṛtāś cāsaṃskṛtāś ca sādhāraṇāś cāsādhāraṇāś ca,
imam ucyante subhūte sarvadharmā yatra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenāsadbhūtatāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
ime subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvadharmā avaboddhavyāḥ.

§1426ity ālambanasvarūpam

§1427subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan kuśalā laukikā dharmāḥ.

§1428bhagavān āha: kuśalā laukikā dharmā ucyante,
mātreyatā pitreyatā śrāmaṇyatā brāhmaṇyatā kule jyeṣṭhāpacāyitā,
dānam ayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlam ayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu,
bhāvanām ayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu,
vaiyāvṛtyasahagatam upāyakauśalaṃ,
daśakuśalāḥ karmapathāḥ, laukikyo navasaṃjñā,
ādhmātakasaṃjñā vipaḍumakasaṃjñā vipūyakasaṃjñā
vilohitakasaṃjñā vinīlakasaṃjñā vikhāditakasaṃjñā
vikṣiptakasaṃjñā〔PSP1-2 25〕asthisaṃjñā vidagdhakasaṃjñā,
laukikāni catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ,
laukikyaḥ pañcābhijñāḥ, laukikyo daśānusmṛtayaḥ,
yad uta buddhānusmṛtir dharmānusmṛtiḥ saṃghānusmṛtiḥ śīlānusmṛtiḥ
tyāgānusmṛtir devatānusmṛtir ānāpānānusmṛtir maraṇānusmṛtiḥ
kāyagatānusmṛtir udvegānusmṛtiḥ,
ima ucyante kuśalā laukikādharmāḥ

§1429subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan laukikā akuśalā dharmāḥ?

§1430bhagavān āha: prāṇātipāto ‘dattādānaṃ kāmamithyācāro mṛṣāvādaḥ
paiśunyaṃ pāruṣyaṃ saṃbhinnapralāpo ‘bhidhyā
vyāpādo mithyādarśanaṃ daśākuśalāḥ karmapathāḥ,
krodhopanāhau mrakṣaḥ pradāśo vihiṃsā īrṣyā mātsaryaṃ māno mithyāmānaḥ,
ima ucyante laukikā akuśalā dharmāḥ

§1431subhūtir āha: katame bhagavann avyākṛtā dharmāḥ?

§1432bhagavān āha: avyākṛtaṃ kāyakarma,
avyākṛtaṃ vākkarma, avyākṛtaṃ manaḥkarma,
avyākṛtāni catvāri mahābhūtāni,
avyākṛtāni pañcendriyāṇi, avyākṛtāni ṣaḍ āyatanāni,
avyākṛtāni arūpyāṇi skandhadhātvāyatanāni,
avyākṛtā vipākāḥ, sarva ima ucyante avyākṛtādharmāḥ

§1433subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan laukikāḥ
kuśalā dharmāḥ?

§1434bhagavān āha: pañca skandhā dvādaśāyatanāny aṣṭādaśa
dhātavo daśa kuśalāḥ karmapathāś catvāri dhyānāni
catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ
pañcābhijñāḥ ye cānye laukikā dharmāḥ,
ima ucyante laukikāḥ kuśalā dharmāḥ

§1435subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan lokottarāḥ
kuśalā dharmāḥ?

§1436bhagavān āha: catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni
catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni
sapta bodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ,
śūnyatāvimokṣamukham ānimittavimokṣamukham apraṇihitavimokṣamukham,
anājñātamājñāsyāmīndriyam ājñendriyam ājñātāvīndriyaṃ,
savitarkaḥ savicāraḥ samādhiḥ,
avitarkaḥ savicāraḥ samādhiḥ, avitarko ‘vicāraḥ samādhiḥ,
vidyāvimuktiḥ smṛtiḥ saṃprajanyaṃ yoniśomanaskāraḥ,
aṣṭau vimokṣāḥ katame aṣṭau?
rūpī rūpāṇi paśyati,〔PSP1-2 26〕ayaṃ prathamo vimokṣaḥ,
adhyātmam arūpasaṃjñī bahirdhā rūpāṇi paśyati,
ayaṃ dvitīyo vimokṣaḥ, śubhatāyām adhimukto bhavati,
ayaṃ tṛtīyo vimokṣaḥ, sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃ samatikramāt,
pratighasaṃjñānām astaṅgamāt, nānātvasaṃjñānām
amanasikārād anantam ākāśam ity ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
ayaṃ caturtho vimokṣaḥ,
sarvaśa ākāśānant­yāyata­nasama­tikramād anantaṃ vijñānam iti
vijñānānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
ayaṃ pañcamo vimokṣaḥ, sarvaśo vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samatik­ramāt,
nāsti kiñcid ity ākiñcanyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
ayaṃ ṣaṣṭho vimokṣaḥ, sarvaśa ākiñcan­yāyata­nasama­tikramāt,
naiva saṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
ayaṃ saptamo vimokṣaḥ,
sarvaśo naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasama­tikramāt
saṃjñāvedayitanirodham upasaṃpadya viharati,
ayam aṣṭam vimokṣaḥ, ima aṣṭau vimokṣāḥ.

§1437navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ, catvāri dhyānāni,
viviktaṃ kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair
dharmaiḥ savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ
prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamād adhyātmaṃ saṃprasādāc
cetasa ekotībhāvād avitarkam avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ
prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
prīter virāgād upekṣakaś ca viharati smṛtimān saṃprajānan sukhañ ca
kāyena pratisaṃvedayate yat tadāryā ācakṣate upekṣakaḥ
smṛtimāṃś casukhavihārīti tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
sukhasya ca prahāṇād duḥkhasya ca
prahāṇāt pūrvam eva saumanasyadaurmanasyayor astaṅgamād aduḥkhāsukham
upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃ samatikramāt pratighasaṃjñānām
astaṅgamān nānātvasaṃjñānām amanasikārād anantam
ākāśamiti ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa sarvaśa ākāśānant­yāyata­nasama­tikramād anantaṃ vijñānam iti
vijñānānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa sarvaśo vijñānā­nantyā­yatana­samatikramān
nāsti kiñcid ity ākiñcanyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa sarvaśa ākiñcan­yāyata­nasama­tikramān
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
sa sarvaśo naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasama­tikramāt
saṃjñāvedayitanirodham upasaṃpadya viharati,
etā navānu­pūrvavi­hārasa­māpattayaḥ.

§1438〔PSP1-2 27〕adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā,
daśa balāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ,
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
ima ucyante lokottarāḥ kuśaladharmāḥ.

§1439subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan sāsravā dharmāḥ?

§1440bhagavān āha: pañca skandhā dvādaśāyatanāny aṣṭādaśa dhātavaś catvāri dhyānāni
catvāry apramāṇāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ,
ima ucyante sāsravā dharmāḥ.

§1441subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan anāsravā dharmāḥ?

§1442bhagavān āha: catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni
catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni
sapta bodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgo daśa tathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
ima ucyante anāsravādharmāḥ.

§1443subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan saṃskṛtā dharmāḥ?

§1444bhagavān āha: kāmadhātū rūpadhātur ārūpyadhātur
ye ‘py anye kecit traidhātukaparyāpannā dharmāḥ,
saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣādayo dharmāḥ,
ima ucyante saṃskṛtā dharmāḥ.

§1445subhūtir āha: katame bhagavann asaṃskṛtā dharmāḥ?

§1446bhagavān āha: yeṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ notpādo na nirodho
nānyathātvaṃ prajñāyate rāgakṣayo doṣakṣayo mohakṣayaś ca,
tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā
dharmadhātur dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭiḥ,
ima ucyante asaṃskṛtā dharmāḥ.

§1447subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan sādhāraṇā dharmāḥ?

§1448bhagavān āha: catvāri dhyānāni catvāry apramāṇāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ pañcābhijñāḥ,
ima ucyante sādhāraṇā dharmāḥ.

§1449subhūtir āha: katame bhagavann asādhāraṇā dharmāḥ?

§1450bhagavān āha: saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣadharmā daśa tathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ
trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
ima ucyante asādhāraṇā dharmāḥ.

§1451tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena svalakṣaṇaśūnyeṣu
dharmeṣu na saktiḥ kāryā,
advayayogena ca sarvadharmā avaboddhavyāḥ,
avakalpanatām anavakalpanatāṃ copādāya.

〔PSP1-2 28〕ity uktaṃ pratipattyālambanam

§1453subhūtir āha: yad ucyate bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti,
kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate?
bhagavān āha: iha subhūte mahataḥ sattvarāśer mahataḥ
sattvanikāyasyāgratāṃ kārayiṣyati,
tena kāraṇena subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate.

§1454subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan mahāsattvarāśir mahāsattvanikāyaḥ
yasya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘gratāṃ kārayiṣyati?

§1455bhagavān āha: mahāsattvarāśir mahāsattvanikāya iti
subhūte ucyate yad uta gotrabhūmir aṣṭamakabhūmiḥ
srotaāpannaḥ sakṛdāgāmī anāgāmī arhan pratyekabuddhaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad avinivartanīya iti,
ayaṃ sa mahān sattvarāśiḥ mahāsattvanikāyaḥ,
asya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘gratāṃ kārayiṣyati,
tatra subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena vajropamaṃ cittam utpādya mahataḥ
sattvarāśer mahataḥ sattvanikāyasyāgratāḥ
kārayitavyāḥ.

§1456subhūtir āha: katamo bhagavan vajropamaś cittotpādaḥ?

§1457bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ cittam utpādayati,
aparimite mayā saṃsāre sannāhaṃ sannahya sarvasvaparityāginā bhavitavyaṃ,
sarvasattvānām antike mayā samacittatā utpādayitavyā,
sarvasattvā mayā tribhir yānaiḥ parinirvāpayitavyāḥ,
sarvasattvān api mayā parinirvāpya na kaścit sattvaḥ
parinirvāpito bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
anutpādo mayā sarvadharmāṇām avaboddhavyaḥ,
avyavakīrṇena mayā sarvākārajñatācittena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caritavyaṃ,
sarvatrānugatāyāṃ sarvadhar­maprati­vedhapa­riniṣpattyāṃ mayā śikṣitavyam,
ekatayābhinirhāro mayā sarvadharmāṇāṃ pratiboddhavyaḥ,
yāvat pārami­tābhinir­hārapra­tivedhāya mayā sarvadharmāṇāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
saptatriṃśad bodhipak­ṣadhar­mābhinir­hārapra­tivedhāya mayā dharmāṇāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpyā­bhijñāj­ñānābhi­nirhārap­rativedhāya mayā dharmāṇāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­mābhinir­hārapra­tivedhāya
mayā dharmāṇāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ,
ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vajropamaś
cittotpādo yatra pratiṣṭhito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahataḥ
sattvarāśer mahataḥ sattvanikāyasyāgratāṃ〔PSP1-2 29〕kārayiṣyati,
tac cānupalambhayogena.

§1458punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ cittam utpādayati,
yāvantaḥ sattvā nairayikā vā tairyagyonikā vā
yamalaukikā vā duḥkhāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti,
teṣām aham arthāya tāṃ duḥkhāṃ vedanāṃ vedayeyaṃ
tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena evaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam,
ekaikasyāpy ahaṃ sattvasyārthāya kalpako­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasrāṇi nairayikaṃ vā
tairyagyonikaṃ vā yamalaukikaṃ vā duḥkham anubhaveyaṃ,
yāvan na te sattvā nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtā bhaveyur iti,
etenopāyena sarvasattvānāṃ
kṛtaśas tan nairayikādikaṃ duḥkham anubhaveyaṃ,
yāvan na te sattvā nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtā bhaveyur iti,
paścād aham ātmanaḥ kṛtakuśalam avaropya kalpako­ṭīniyu­taśata­sahasrair
anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyeyaṃ,
ayaṃ subūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vajropamaś
cittotpādo yena mahataḥ sattvarāśer mahataḥ
sattvanikāyasyāgratāṃ kārayiṣyati.

§1459punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena udāracittena
bhavitavyaṃ yena cittena sarvasattvānām agratā kārayitavyā,
tatreyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyodāracittatā yat
prathamacittotpādam upādāya na rāgacittam utpādayati,
na doṣacittam utpādayati, na mohacittam utpādayati,
na vihiṃsācittam utpādayati, na śrāvakacittam utpādayati,
na pratyekabuddhacittam utpādayati,
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyodāracittatā
yayā sarvasattvānām agratāṃ kārayiṣyati,
tena ca cittena na manyate.

§1460punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena akampyacittena bhavitavyaṃ,
tatreyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyākamp­yacittatā yat
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktam api manasikāran na manyate,
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyākamp­yacittatā.

§1461punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānām
antike hitasukhacittena bhavitavyaṃ,
tatreyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya hitasukhacittatā yā sarvasattvānāṃ
paritrāṇatā yaḥ sarvasattvānām aparityāgaḥ, tena ca na manyate,
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya hitasukhacittatā.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahasattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran sarvasattvānām
agratāṃ kārayiṣyati.

§1462〔PSP1-2 30〕punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dharmārāgeṇa
bhavitavyaṃ dharmaratena dharmārāmatāyogam anuyuktena bhavitavyaṃ,
tatra katamo dharmo?
yad uta sarvadharmāṇām asaṃbhedaḥ, ayam ucyate dharmaḥ,
tatra katamā dharmaratir?
yā dharme ‘bhiratir iyam ucyate dharmaratiḥ,
tatra katamā dharmārāmatā?
yā tasya dharmasya bhāvanā bahulīkaraṇatā,
iyam ucyate dharmārāmatā.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā mahataḥ sattvarāśer mahataḥ
sattvanikāyasyāgratā kārayitavyā anupalambhayogena.

§1463punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ sthitvā
bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ sthitvā adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ sthitvā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ sthitvā mahataḥ
sattvarāśer mahataḥ sattvanikāyasyāgratā kārayitavyā anupalambhayogena.

§1464punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu
sthitvā baleṣu vaiśāradyeṣu pratisamvitsv aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu sthitvā mahataḥ sattvarāśer mahataḥ
sattvanikāyasyāgratā kārayitavyā anupalambhayogena.

§1465punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā vajropamasamādhau sthitvā
yāvad ākāśāsaṅ­gavimuk­tiniru­palepa­samādhau sthitvā
mahataḥ sattvarāśer mahataḥ
sattvanikāyasyāgratā kārayitavyā anupalambhayogena,
eteṣu subhūte dharmeṣu sthitvā
bodhisattena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā mahataḥ
sattvarāśer mahataḥ sattvanikāyasyāgratā kārayitavyā,
tenocyate bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ.

§1466iti sarvasatt­vāgratā­cittama­hattvam

§1467atha khalv āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate.

§1468bhagavān āha: pratibhātu te śāriputra yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate.

§1469śāriputra āha: ātmadṛṣṭer bhagavan sattvadṛṣṭer jīvadṛṣṭer jantudṛṣṭer
poṣapu­ruṣapud­galama­nujamā­navakā­rakave­dakajā­nakapaś­yakadṛṣṭer〔PSP1-2 31〕
cchedadṛṣṭeḥ śāśvatadṛṣṭer astidṛṣṭer nāstidṛṣṭeḥ
skandhadṛṣṭer dhātudṛṣṭer āyatanadṛṣṭeḥ pratītyasamutpādadṛṣṭer
bodhipakṣadharmadṛṣṭer balavaiśāradyadṛṣṭer āveṇikabuddhadharmadṛṣṭeḥ
sattvaparipācanadṛṣṭer buddhak­ṣetrapa­riśodha­nadṛṣṭer
bodhisattvadṛṣṭer buddhadṛṣṭer dharma­cakrap­ravarta­nadṛṣṭer iti,
āsāṃ sarvāsāṃ dṛṣṭīnāṃ prahāṇāya dharmaṃ deśayaty anupalambhayogena,
tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate.

§1470subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇenāyuṣman śāriputra
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rūpadṛṣṭir bhavati,
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­nadṛṣṭir bhavati?

§1471śāriputra āha: ihāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann anupāyakuśalo bhavati,
sa rūpam upalabhya dṛṣṭim utpādayaty upalambhayogena,
evaṃ vistareṇa vyastasamastaṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādaṃ
yāvaj jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāsān
upalabhya dṛṣṭim utpādayaty upalambhayogena, evaṃ
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gapāra­mitābhij­ñākṣarāp­ramāṇadh­yānārūp­yasamā­pattīr
upalabhya dṛṣṭim utpādayaty upalambhayogena,
evaṃ daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān upalabhya dṛṣṭim utpādayaty upalambhayogena.

§1472iti prahāṇamahattvam

§1473atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate.

§1474bhagavān āha: pratibhātu te subhūte.

§1475subhūtir āha: yad api bhagavan bodhicittam asamasamacittam
asādhāraṇacittaṃ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhaiḥ
tatrāpi citte ‘saktaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tat sarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ traidhātuke
tatrāpi citte ‘saktas tena bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti
saṃkhyāṃ gacchati.

§1476śāriputra āha: katamad āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya asamasamacittam asādhāraṇacittaṃ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhaiḥ?

§1477〔PSP1-2 32〕subhūtir āha: ihāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya na kasyacid dharmasya utpādaṃ vā
nirodhaṃ vā samanupaśyati,
na hāniṃ na vṛddhiṃ nāgatiṃ na gatiṃ na saṃkleśaṃ na vyavadānaṃ
yatra cāyuṣman śāriputra na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ
na gatir nāgatir na hānir na vṛddhir notpādo na nirodhaḥ,
tac ca na śrāvakacittaṃ na pratyekabuddhacittam,
idaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya asamasamacittam
asādhāraṇacittaṃ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhaiḥ.

§1478śāriputra āha: yad āyuṣmān subhūtir evam āha,
tatrāpi śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhacitte ‘sakta iti,
nanv āyuṣman subhūte rūpam apy asaktaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam apy asaktam.

§1479subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra rūpam apy
asaktaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam apy asaktaṃ,
yāvad vyastasamastāḥ
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādā yāvaj jarāmaraṇam apy asaktaṃ,
evam apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘py asaktāḥ,
yāvat saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣā dharmā balāni vaiśāradyāni
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā apy asaktāḥ.

§1480śāriputra āha: yad apy āyuṣmān subhūtir idam āha,
yad api tat sarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannam iti,
nanv āyuṣman subhūte bālapṛthagjanānām
api cittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya,
nanu sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­samyak­saṃbud­dhānām
api cittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatām
upādāya.

§1481subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra.

§1482śāriputra āha: rūpam api subhūte anāsravam
aparyāpannaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam apy āyuṣman subhūte
anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya,
nanv āyuṣman subhūte saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣā dharmā
daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā anāsravā aparyāpannāḥ
prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya.

§1483subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra yathā vadasi bālapṛthagjanānām
api cittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatām〔PSP1-2 33〕upādāya,
yāvat sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­samyak­saṃbud­dhānām
api cittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya,
yāvat saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣā dharmā daśa tathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā anāsravā aparyāpannāḥ
prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya.

§1484śāriputra āha: yad api tad āyuṣmān subhūtir evam āha,
acittatvāt tatrāpi citte asakta iti,
nanv āyuṣman subhūte ‘rūpe ‘pi rūpam asaktam avedanāyām
api vedanā asaktāsaṃjñāyām api saṃjñā asaktāsaṃskāreṣv
api saṃskārā asaktāvijñāne ‘pi vijñānam asaktam.

§1485subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra.

§1486śāriputra āha: nanv āyuṣman subhūte
‘smṛtyupasthāneṣv api smṛtyupasthānāny asaktāni, evaṃ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gapāra­mitāpra­māṇadh­yānārūp­yasamā­pattya­bhijñā­balavai­śāradyāni
yāvad āveṇikabuddhadharmeṣv api āveṇikabuddhadharmā asaktāḥ.

§1487subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra yathā vadasi,
rūpe ‘py āyuṣman śāriputra rūpam asaktaṃ vedanā
saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñāne ‘pi vijñānam asaktam,
evaṃ vyastasamastā api skandhadhātava āyatanāni satyāni
pratītyasamutpādo ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tayaḥ,
pāramitā abhijñā bodhipakṣā dharmā balāni
vaiśāradyāni pratisaṃvidaḥ,
āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣv āveṇikā buddhadharmā asaktāḥ,
evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃs tenāpi bodhicittena
asamasamacittena sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhair
asādhāraṇacittena na manyate nābhiniviśate sarvadhar­mānupa­lambha­yogena.

§1488ity adhigamamahattvam

ity uktaḥ pratipattyuddeśaḥ

§1490pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputra āha:
mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate.

§1491bhagavān āha: pratibhātu te pūrṇa.

§1492pūrṇa āha: mahāsannāhasannaddhaḥ
sa bhagavan sattvo mahāyānasaṃprasthitaḥ
sa sattvo mahāyānasamārūḍhaḥ
sa sattvas tena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate.

§1493〔PSP1-2 34〕śāriputra āha: kiyatā ayuṣman pūrṇa bodhisattvo
mahasattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate?

§1494pūrṇa āha: ihāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na prādeśikānāṃ
sattvānāṃ kṛtena bodhāya caran dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
dānaṃ dadāti, api tu sarvasattvānāṃ
kṛtena dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā dānaṃ dadāti,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na prādeśikānāṃ sattvānāṃ
kṛtena bodhāya caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati, api tu sarvasattvānāṃ
kṛtena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati,
na sattvaparicchedena bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhaṃ saṃnahyate,
iyataḥ sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmi,
iyataḥ sattvān na parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti,
iyataḥ sattvān bodhāya pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmi,
iyataḥ sattvān bodhāya na pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
api tu khalu punaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ
kṛtena sannāhaṃ saṃnahyate, evaṃ cāsya bhavati,
ātmanā ca dānapāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi sarvasattvāṃś ca
dānapāramitāyāṃ niyojayiṣyāmīti,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ,
ātmanā ca prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi,
sarvasattvāṃś ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ niyojayiṣyāmīti,
evam apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīḥ,
ātmanā ca bhāvayiṣyāmi sarvasattvāṃś ca tāsu pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
yāvat saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyāṣ­ṭādaśā­veṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣv ātmanā ca
sthāsyāmi sarvasattvāṃś ca teṣu pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmīti,
iyatāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1495iti pratipattisvarūpam

§1496punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato dānaṃ dadataḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
yāvad dānasya sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye niryātanā,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato dānaṃ dadato dānapāramitāsannāhaḥ.

§1497punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato dānaṃ dadataḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
yā śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­manasi­kārāṇāṃ parivarjanatā,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato dānaṃ〔PSP1-2 35〕dadataḥ
śīlapāramitāsannāhaḥ.

§1498punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato dānaṃ dadataḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
yā teṣāṃ kṣamaṇā rocanā vyupaparīkṣaṇā,
ayam ucyate bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato kṣāntipāramitāsannāhaḥ.

§1499punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāñ carato dānaṃ dadataḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
yā vīryāsraṃsanatā tat kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato dānaṃ dadato vīryapāramitāsannāhaḥ.

§1500punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato dānaṃ dadato yā
cittasyaikāgratā sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikāraiḥ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­cittas­yānavakāśaṃ
dānatā tat kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato dānaṃ dadato dhyānapāramitāsannāhaḥ.

§1501punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato dānaṃ dadataḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
yā māyākṛtasaṃjñopasthitā naiva dāyakam upalabhate na pratigrāhakaṃ na deyaṃ,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
carato dānaṃ dadataḥ prajñāpāramitāsannāhaḥ,
yad āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittena tāḥ
ṣaṭ pāramitā na nimittīkaroti nopalabhate.

§1502evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran mahāsannāhasannaddho bhavati.

§1503iti dānapāramitāsannāhaṣaṭkaṃ prathamam

§1504punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair dānaṃ dadāti sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttrāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayaty anupalambhayogena,
iyaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitāyāṃ carato dānapāramitā.

§1505〔PSP1-2 36〕punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikāraiḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ carato yā
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmyas­pṛhaṇatā prāg eva pṛthagjanabhūmeḥ,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
śīlapāramitā.

§1506punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
yā dharmāṇāṃ kṣamaṇā rocanā vyupaparīkṣaṇā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
kṣāntipāramitā.

§1507punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
śīlapāramitāyāṃ carataḥ sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair yā vīryāsraṃsanatā anavalīnatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitāyāṃ carato vīryapāramitā.

§1508punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
viharato yac chrāva­kaprat­yekabud­dhapra­tisaṃyuktānāṃ
cittotpādānām anavakāśadānaṃ tasya kṛtaśaḥ
kuśalamūlasya sarvasattvasādhāraṇī
kṛtasyānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmanā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitāyāṃ carato dhyānapāramitā.

§1509punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikāraiḥ
sarvadharmeṣu māyākṛ­tasaṃj­ñāprat­yupasthitā bhavati,
tac ca śīlaṃ na manyate nopalabhate,
iyam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitayāṃ carataḥ
prajñāpāramitā.

§1510evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
śīlapāramitāyāṃ caran ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ parigṛhṇāti,
tena mahāsannāhasannaddha iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati.

§1511iti śīlapāramitāsannāhaṣaṭkaṃ dvitīyam

§1512punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,〔PSP1-2 37〕
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carato dānapāramitā,
evaṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā.

§1513punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran sarvabud­dhadhar­masamu­dānaya­natāyai sarvasattvaparipākāya ca
prayujyate prajñayā sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tac cakuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
prajñāpāramitā.

§1514evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ caran ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ parigṛhṇāti,
tena mahāsannāhasannaddha iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati.

§1515iti kṣānti­pārami­tāsannā­haṣaṭkaṃ tṛtīyam

§1516punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran dānaṃ dadāti sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitāyāṃ carato dānapāramitā,
evaṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā.

§1517punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayan sarvadharmeṣu
māyākṛtasaṃjñām upasthāpayati,
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tac ca kusalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
prajñāpāramitā.

§1518evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
vīryapāramitāyāṃ caran ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ parigṛhṇāti,
tena mahāsannāhasannaddha iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati.

§1519iti vīryapā­ramitā­sannāha­ṣaṭkaṃ caturtham

§1520punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ〔PSP1-2 38〕caran dānaṃ dadāti sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carato dānapāramitā,
evaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā.

§1521punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayan sarvadharmeṣu
māyākṛtasaṃjñām upasthāpayati,
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikārair
na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
prajñāpāramitā.

§1522evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ parigṛhṇāti,
tena mahāsannāhasannaddha iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati.

§1523iti dhyāna­pārami­tāsannā­haṣaṭkaṃ pañcamam

§1524punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃs trimaṇḍalapariśuddhaṃ
dānaṃ dadāti sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carato dānapāramitā,
evaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ
śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā.

§1525punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayati,
tasya sarvapāramitāsu sarvadharmeṣu ca
māyāsvap­naprati­bhāsap­ratiśrut­kāprati­bimbanir­māṇasaṃjñā
pratyupasthitā bhavati sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair na śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
evaṃ hi śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayati,
yad āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittenaitāḥ
ṣaṭ〔PSP1-2 39〕pāramitā na nimittīkaroti nopalabhate.

§1526evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran mahāsannāhasannaddho bhavati,
evaṃ ca punar āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ekaikasyāṃ pāramitāyāṃ sthitvā ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ
paripūrayati.

§1527iti prajñā­pārami­tāsannā­haṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṣṭham

§1528punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānāni
ca samāpadyate na ca dhyānāny āsvādayati na ca
taiḥ saṃhriyate na ca teṣāṃ vaśenopapadyate,
evam apramāṇāni cārūpyasamāpattīś ca
samāpadyate na ca tā āsvādayati na ca tābhiḥ
saṃhriyate na ca tāsāṃ vaśenopapadyate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyopā­yakauśa­lagatā prajñāpāramitā veditavyā.

§1529punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dhyānārūpyasamāpattiṣu vivekadarśanena ca
viharati śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tadarśanena ca
viharati na ca bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carata upāyakauśalasannāhaḥ.

§1530evam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
mahāsannāhasannaddhas tenocyate bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti,
evaṃ mahāsan­nāhasan­naddhas­yāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya daśasu dikṣu buddhā bhagavanta udānam udānayanti
varṇam udīrayanti nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayamānās tasya bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya śabdam anuśrāvayanti ghoṣam udīrayanti,
amuṣmin lokadhātuprasare bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha iti
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca
pariśodhayati.

§1531iti sannāhaṣaṭkopasaṃhāraḥ

ity uktā sannāhapratipattiḥ

§1533śāriputra āha: kiyat āyuṣman pūrṇa bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo mahāyānasaṃprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍho bhavati?

§1534pūrṇa āha: ihāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānapāramitāyāṃ caran viviktaṃ kāmair viviktaṃ pāpakair
akuśalair dharmaiḥ savitarkasavicāraṃ vivekajaṃ
prītisukhaṃ prathamaṃ dhyānam〔PSP1-2 40〕upasaṃpadya viharati,
evaṃ dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ,
evam ākāśānantyāyatanaṃ vijñānānantyāyatanam ākiñcanyāyatanaṃ
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati,
imāni bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānārūpyāṇi yadā
bodhisattvo mahāsattva etaiś ca dhyānair etaiś cārūpyair
dānapāramitāyāṃ carann ākāśākāraliṅganimittaiḥ
samāpadyamāno vyuttiṣṭhamānaś ca tāni ca
kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ vācyam.

§1535punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃś catvāri dhyānāni
samāpadyate catasra ārūpyasamāpattīḥ samāpadyate,
yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva etaiś ca dhyānair
etābhiś cārūpyasamāpattibhir viharati,
sa etā dhyānārūpyasamāpattīḥ samāpadyamāno
vyuttiṣṭhamānaś cākāśākāraliṅganimittāni manasikaroti,
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caraṃs tāni ca
kuśalamūlāny anyāni ca sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikāraiḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā.

§1536evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭ pāramitāsu caran mahāsannāhasannaddhaḥ
sattvāṃś ca paripācayati buddhakṣetraṃ ca
pariśodhayati.

§1537iti dhyānā­rūpyasa­māpattiv­yutthā­napras­thānam

§1538punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yat
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktaṃ manasikāram utpādya kleśānāṃ
dhvaṃsanāya sarvasattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti cittam utpādayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā,

§1539yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tair eva sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikāraiḥ prathamaṃ dhyānam ākrāmati deśayati,
tatra ca prathame dhyāne pratiṣṭhate na cānyeṣāṃ cittotpādānām
avakāśaṃ dadāti śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃ­yuktānām
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya aparāmṛṣṭā śīlapāramitā,

§1540yad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair〔PSP1-2 41〕
manasikārair dhyānārūpyair viharata evaṃ bhavati,
sarvasattvānāṃ kleśakṣayāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmīti,
yāvat teṣāṃ manasikārāṇāṃ
kṣamaṇā rocanā vyupaparīkṣaṇā avabodha upanidhyāpanam,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntipāramitā.

§1541punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikāraiḥ
sarvakuśalamūlāni sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati vīryaṃ ca na sraṃsayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitā,

§1542yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārair dhyānārūpyasamāpattīś ca samāpadyate na copalabhate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānapāramitā,

§1543yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikāraiḥ prathamadhyānāṅgāni
dvitīyāni tṛtīyāni caturthāni dhyānāṅgāni
anityākāreṇa duḥkhākāreṇa anātmākāreṇa śāntākāreṇa śūnyākāreṇa
ānimittākāreṇa apraṇihitākāreṇa pratyavekṣate na copalabhate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā.

§1544idam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1545iti ṣaṭpāramitāprasthānam

§1546punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yat sarvākāraṃ saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣān dharmān bhāvayati,
sarvākāraṃ śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣamukha­samādhiṃ bhāvayati,
sarvākāraṃ balāni vaiśāradyāni aṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān bhāvayati.

§1547idam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1548ity āryamārgaprasthānam

§1549punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo maitrīsahagatena cittena
vipulena mahadga­tenādva­yenāpra­māṇenā­vaireṇā­sapatne­nānāva­raṇenāv­yāvadhena
sarvatrānugatena subhāṣitena dharmadhātuparame loke ākāśadhātuparyavasāne
sarvāvantaṃ lokam ekāṃ diśaṃ sphuritvopasaṃpadya viharati,
yāvad daśa diśaḥ sphuritvopasaṃpadya viharati,
evaṃ karuṇāsahagatena muditāsahagatena upekṣāsagatena cittenavipulena
mahadga­tenādva­yenāpra­māṇenā­vaireṇā­sapatne­nānāva­raṇenāv­yāvādhena
sarvatrānugatena subhāṣitena dharmadhātuparame
loke ākāśadhātuparyavasāne sarvāvantaṃ lokaṃ,
ekāṃ diśaṃ sphuritvopasaṃpadya〔PSP1-2 42〕viharati,
yāvad daśa diśaḥ sphāritvopasaṃpadya viharati.
imāny ucyante bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpramāṇāni.

§1550punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahasattvo maitrīsamādhiṃ
samāpadyate mayā sarvasattvās trātavyā iti nirṇāmayati,
karuṇāṃ ca samādhiṃ samāpadyate klībakāruṇyatāṃ ca
sattveṣu nirṇāmayati, muditāṃ ca
samādhiṃ samāpadyate aham eva modayiṣyāmīti sattveṣu nirṇāmayati,
upekṣāṃ ca samādhiṃ samāpadyate āsravakṣayaṃ ca sattveṣu nirṇāmayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpramāṇeṣu
carato dānapāramitā,

§1551yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānāp­ramāṇā­kāraliṅ­ganimittāni
samāpadyate vyuttiṣṭhate ca na ca
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau pariṇāmayaty anyatra sarvākārajñatāyāḥ,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpramāṇeṣu
carato ‘parāmṛṣṭā śīlapāramitā,

§1552yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tābhir
dhyānāp­ramāṇā­rūpyasa­māpattibhir avyavakīrṇo viharati,
ābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ śrāvakabhūmaye vā pratyekabuddhabhūmaye vā
na spṛhayate sarvākārajñataivāsya kṣamate rocate
ceyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpramāṇeṣu carataḥ
kṣāntipāramitā,

§1553yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktaiś cittotpādair
anikṣiptadhuro viharati akuśaladharmaprahāṇāya kuśaladharmopasaṃpade,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpramāṇeṣu
carato vīryapāramitā,

§1554yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattva etāni ca
dhyānāny etāś cāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattīś ca samāpadyate,
na ca dhyānāp­ramāṇā­rūpyasa­māpatti­vaśeno­papadyate,
na ca tā āsvādayati na ca tābhiḥ saṃhriyate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpramāṇeṣu
carato dhyānapāramitā,

§1555yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikārais tā dhyānāp­ramāṇā­rūpyasa­māpattīḥ samāpadyate ca
vyuttiṣṭhate ca tāś cānityākāreṇa duḥkhākāreṇa anātmākāreṇa
śāntākāreṇa śūnyākāreṇa animittākāreṇa apraṇihitākāreṇa pratyavekṣate,
na ca śrāvakanyāmaṃ vā pratyekabuddhanyāmaṃ vābhikrāmati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyāpramāṇeṣu carataḥ
prajñāpāramitā.
idam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvsya māhāyānam.

§1556〔PSP1-2 43〕ity apramāṇaprasthānam

§1557punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam,
yad adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ jñānaṃ na copalambhayogena,
yad bahirdhāśūnyatāyāṃ jñānaṃ na copalambhayogena,
yad adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāṃ jñānaṃ na copalambhayogena,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ jñānaṃ na copalambhayogena.
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1558punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yat sarvadharmeṣu na śikṣiṣyate cittaṃ samāhitaṃ taj jñānam.
idam api bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyanam.

§1559punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad asya na nityam iti jñānaṃ pravartate nānityam iti,
na duḥkham iti nāduḥkham iti,
na sukham iti nāsukham iti, nātmeti nānātmeti,
na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti, na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti,
na nimittam iti nānimittam iti,
na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti
jñānaṃ pravartate.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyanam.

§1560punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad atīte ‘dhvani jñānaṃ na pravartate,
anāgate ‘dhvani jñānaṃ na pravartate,
pratyutpanne ‘dhvani jñānaṃ na pravartate,
na cāsya triṣv adhvasv ajñānaṃ pravartate,
tac cānupalambhayogena.
idam api śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1561punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yan na kāmadhātau jñānaṃ pravartate na rūpadhātau
jñānaṃ pravartatenārūpyadhātau jñānaṃ pravartate,
na cāsya kāmarūpārūpyadhātāv ajñānaṃ pravartate,
tac cānupalambhayogena.
idam api śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1562punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yan na laukikeṣu lokottareṣu dharmeṣu jñānaṃ pravartate,
na sāsraveṣu dharmeṣu nānāsraveṣu
dharmeṣu na saṃskṛteṣu nāsaṃskṛteṣu
na cāsyalau­kikalo­kottara­sāsravā­nāsrava­saṃskṛ­tāsaṃs­kṛteṣu
dharmeṣv ajñānaṃ pravartate,
tac cānupalambhayogena.
idam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya〔PSP1-2 44〕mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1563ity anupalambhayogena prasthānam

§1564śāriputra āha: kiyatāyuṣman pūrṇa bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo mahāyānasamārūḍha ity ucyate?

§1565pūrṇa āha: ihāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran dānapāramitām ārohati,
sa naiva dānapāramitām upalabhate na dāyakaṃ
na pratigrāhakaṃ na dānam upalabhate anupalambhayogena,
evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo
mahāsatt­vodāna­pārami­tāsamārūḍha ity ucyate,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāsamārūḍhaḥ kṣāntipāramitāsamārūḍho
vīryapāramitāsamārūḍho dhyānapāramitāsamārūḍhaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitām ārohati,
sa naivaprajñāpāramitām upalabhate na bodhisattvaṃ
na manasikāram upalabhate anupalambhayogena.
evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahasattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāsamārūḍha ity ucyate.

§1566iti trimaṇ­ḍalapa­riśuddhip­rasthānam

§1567punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vyavakīrṇena
sarvākā­rajñatā­cittot­pādena saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣān
dharmān bhāvayati bhāvanāvibhāvanārthena tac cānupalambhayogena.
evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasamārūḍha ity ucyate.

§1568punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vyavakīrṇena
sarvākā­rajñatā­cittot­pādena śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tasamādhīn
bhāvayati bhāvanāvibhāvanārthena tac cānupalambhayogena.
evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasamārūḍha ity ucyate.

§1569punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘vyavakīrṇena
sarvākā­rajñatā­cittot­pādena daśa tathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān
buddhadharmān bhāvayati bhāvanāvibhāvanārthena tac cānupalambhayogena.
evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasamārūḍha ity ucyate.

§1570punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ saṃjānāti,
vyavahāramātram idaṃ yad uta bodhisattva iti
sattvānupalabdhitām upādāya,
idam api nāmamātraṃ yad uta rūpaṃ rūpānupalabdhitām
upādāya, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta vijñānaṃ vijñānānupalabdhitām upādāya,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta cakṣuś cakṣuṣo〔PSP1-2 45〕‘nupalabdhitām upādāya,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo nāmamātram
idaṃ yad uta mano manaso ‘nupalabdhitām upādāya,
evaṃ vyastasamastāḥ skandhā dhātava āyatanāni
pratītyasamutpādaḥ saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā balāni
vaiśāradyāni pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā
abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­nupalab­dhitām upādāya,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta buddha­dharmā­buddha­dharmā­nupalab­dhitām upādāya,
nāmamātram idaṃ yad uta tathatā dharmadhātuś ca
dharmaniyāmatā ca bhūtakoṭiś ca bhūtakoṭyanupalabdhitām upādāya,
nāmamātraṃ yad uta bodhir buddhaś ca buddhānupalabdhitām
upādāya.
evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasamārūḍha ity ucyate.

§1571ity uddeśaprasthānam

§1572punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad bodhir atrāntare
bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘bhijñāparipūrṇatvāt sattvāṃś ca
paripācayati buddhakṣetreṇa ca buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati,
buddhakṣetre buddhakṣetre ca buddhān bhagavataḥ
satkaroti gurukaroti mānayati pūjayati,
yo yasya buddhasya aupayikapūjāsatkāravidhis tebhyaś ca
buddhebhyo bhagavadbhyo dharmaṃ śṛṇoti,
yad uta idam eva mahāyānam,
sa tatra bodhisattvayāne abhiruhya buddhakṣetreṇa ca
buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkrāmati, buddhakṣetraṃ ca
pariśodhayati sattvāṃś ca paripācayati,
na cāsya buddhakṣetrasaṃjñā pravartate na sattvasaṃjñā pravartate,
so ‘dvayabhūmau sthitvā yādṛśenātmabhāvena sattvānāṃ
śaknoty arthakaraṇāya tādṛśam ātmabhāvaṃ saṃcintya parigṛhṇāti,
sa na jātu tena mahāyānena virahito bhavati,
yāvat sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnoti.

§1573ity abhijñāprasthānam

§1574sarvākārajñatām anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartayati,
apravartanīyaṃ sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddhair
devanā­gayakṣa­gandhr­vāsura­garuḍa­kinnara­mahora­gamanuṣ­yāmanuṣ­yāsureṇa lokena,
tasyānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya,
pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto varṇaṃ bhāṣante
ghoṣam udīrayanti〔PSP1-2 46〕yaśaḥ prakāśayanti,
eṣā amuṣmin lokadhātuprasare ‘mukena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
mahāyānam abhiruhya sarvākārajñatānuprāptā sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartitam,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi paścimāyām uttarasyām
uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām
adha ūrdhvadiśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto varṇaṃ bhāṣante
ghoṣam udīrayanti yaśaḥ prakāśayanti,
eṣāmuṣmin lokadhātuprasare ‘mukena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena sarvākārajñatānuprāptā sarvākārajñatām
anuprāpya dharmacakraṃ pravartitam.
evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasamārūḍha ity ucyate.

§1575iti sarvākārajñatāprasthānam

ity uktā prasthānapratipattiḥ

§1577atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
mahāsannāhasannaddho mahāsannāhasannaddha iti
bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ity ucyate,
kiyatā bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate?

§1578bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānaṃ sannahya
yad uta dānapāramitāsannāhaṃ śīlapāramitāsannāhaṃ
kṣāntipāramitāsannāhaṃ vīryapāramitāsannāhaṃ
dhyānapāramitāsannāhaṃ prajñāpāramitāsannāhaṃ sannahyate,
smṛtyupasthānasannāhaṃ sannahya,
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gasannā­haṃsan­nahya,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tisannāhaṃ sannahya,
adhyātmaśūnyatāsannāhaṃ sannahya,
bahirdhāśūnyatāsannāhaṃ sannahya,
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāsannāhaṃ sannahya,
yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­sannāhaṃ sannahya,
abhijñābalasannāhaṃ sannahya,
vaiśāradyasannāhaṃ sannahya, pratisaṃvitsannāhaṃ sannahya,
aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharma­sannāhaṃ sannahya,
sarvākārajñatāsannāhaṃ sannahya,
buddhavigrahasannāhaṃ sannahya,
trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātum avabhāsena spharati ca,
ṣaḍ vikāraṃ kampayati ca sarvasmin nairayikabhavane ca
tam agniskandhaṃ nirvāpya nairayikānāṃ sattvānāṃ
duḥkhāni praśāmya tān sarvān nirvāṇābhimukhān
vijñāya bodhisattvo mahāsattva〔PSP1-2 47〕evaṃ śabdam udīrayati
ghoṣam anuśrāvayati namas tathāgatāyārhate samyaksaṃbuddhāyeti,
tatas te nairayikāḥ sattvās taṃ buddhaghoṣaṃ śrutvā sukhaṃ pratilabhante,
te tenaiva sukhasaumanasyena tebhyo nirayebhyo vyutthāya
tatra lokadhātāv upapadyante yatra buddhān bhagavataḥ
paśyanty ārāgayanti devamanuṣyopapattiñ ca parigṛhṇanti,
evaṃ tiryagyonito yamalokato vyutthāya
tatra lokadhātāv upapadyante yatra buddhān bhagavataḥ
paśyanty ārāgayanti ca devamanuṣyopapattiṃ ca parigṛhṇanti,
evaṃ pūrvasyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām
adha ūrdhvadiśi gaṅgānadīvālukopamān
lokadhātūn avabhāsena spharati ca
ṣaḍ vikāraṃ kampayati ca sarveṣu nairayika bhavaneṣu
ca tam agniskandhaṃ nirvāpya nairayikānāṃ sattvānāṃ
duḥkhāni praśāmya tān sarvān nirvāṇābhimukhān
vijñāya bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ śabdam udīrayati ghoṣam
anuśrāvayati namas tathāgatāyārhate samyaksaṃbuddhāyeti,
tatas te nairayikāḥ sattvās taṃ buddhaghoṣaṃ śrutvā sukhaṃ pratilabhante,
te tenaiva sukhasaumanasyena tebhyo nirayabhyo vyutthāya
tatra tatra lokadhātāv upapadyante yatra yatra budhhān bhagavataḥ
paśyanty ārāgayanti devamanuṣyopapattiṃ ca parigṛhṇanti,
evaṃ tiryagyonibhyo yamalokebhyo vyutthāya
tatra tatra lokadhātāv upapadyante yatra yatra buddhān
bhagavataḥ paśyanty ārāgayanti devamanuṣyopapattiṃ ca
parigṛhṇanti.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1579tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārāntevāsī vā
caturmahāpathe mahato janakāyasya purato nirayāṃs tiryagyoniyamalokaṃ ca
nirmimīte nirmāya teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ
buddhaśabdaṃ dharmaśabdaṃ saṃghaśabdam anuśrāvayati,
tatas tena buddhaśabdena dharmaśabdena saṃghaśabdena tebhyo
niraya­tiryag­yoniya­malokebhyo vyutthāya devamanuṣyeṣūpapadyeran,
api tu subhūte tena māyākāreṇa māyākārāntevāsinā vā
kaścit sattvo niraya­tiryag­yoniya­maloka­gatibhyo vyutthāpitaḥ?

§1580subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1581bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena asaṃkhyeyeṣv aprameyeṣv apramāṇeṣu
lokadhātuṣu sattvāṃs tribhyo ‘pāyebhyaḥ
parimocya na kaścit sattvaḥ parimocito bhavati.
tat kasya〔PSP1-2 48〕hetoḥ?
dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatām
upādāya.

§1582evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasamārūḍho
mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1583iti karuṇāsaṃbhāraḥ

§1584punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
mahāsannāhasannaddhas trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ
vaiḍūryam ayaṃ nirmimīte vaiḍūryam ayaṃ nirmāya cakravartivyūhaṃ
nirmimīte cakravartivyūhaṃ nirmāya annārthikebhyo ‘nnaṃ dadāti,
evaṃ yāvad vastra­yānagan­dhamāl­yapuṣpa­dhūpavi­lepana­cūrṇapa­riṣkāraṃ
vāsaśa­yanāsa­naprāva­raṇajī­vitopa­karaṇa­bhaiṣaj­yasuvar­ṇarūpya­maṇirat­napravā­ḍaśaṅkha­śilāmuk­tābharaṇāni
yāvad anyatarānyataraṃ pariṣkāraṃ dadāti,
so ‘nnam annārthikebhyo datvā
yāvad anyatarānyataraṃ pariṣkāraṃ datvā
teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
yad uta imam eva ṣaṭpāra­mitāpra­tisaṃyuktam,
te khalu punaḥ sattvās tāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ śrutvā
na jātu tābhiḥ pāramitābhir virahitā bhavanti
yavād anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1585tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārāntevāsī vā
caturmahāpathe sthitvā mahato janakāyasya purato mahāntaṃ
janakāyam abhinirmimīte nirmāya annam annārthikebhyo
dadyād anyatarānyataraṃ pariṣkāran tad arthikebhyo dadyāt.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte api nu tena māyākāreṇa māyākārāntevāsinā vā
kasmaicit kiñcid dattaṃ bhavet.

§1586subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1587bhagavān āha: evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
yāvac cakravartivyūham abhinirmāya annam annārthikebhyo
dadatā yāvad anyatarānyatarān mānuṣyakān pariṣkārān
dadatā na kasmaicit sattvāya yāvad anyatarānyatarā mānuṣyakāḥ
pariṣkārā dattā bhavanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatām
upādāya.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1588iti dānasaṃbhāraḥ

§1589punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
saṃcint­yopapat­tiparig­raheṇa cakravartikule pratyājāyate,
sa tatra〔PSP1-2 49〕sthitvā sattvān daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayati, caturṣu dhyāneṣu caturṣv apramāṇeṣu
catasṛṣv ārūpyasamāpattiṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati,
te ca sattvā na jātu virahitā bhavanti tayā dharmadeśanayā,
yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyante.

§1590tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārāntevāsī vā
caturmahāpathe mahāntaṃ janakāyaṃ nirmāya daśakuśaleṣu
karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet,
yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet,
tena tāvataḥ sattvān yāvad buddhadharmeṣu
pratiṣṭhāpya na kaścit sattvo yāvad buddhadharmeṣu
pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tāṃs tāvataḥ
sattvān daśakuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya,
yāvad aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
pratiṣṭhāpya na kaścit sattvo yāvad buddhadharmeṣu
pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatām
upādāya.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1591iti śīlasaṃbhāraḥ

§1592punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sattvān
kṣāntau samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sattvān
kṣāntau samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prathamacittotpādam upādāya,
evaṃ sannāhaṃ sannahyate, sacen mama sarvasattvā
daṇḍaloṣ­ṭamuṣṭi­śastrap­rahāran dadyus tatra mayā
ekam api kṣobhacittaṃ notpādayitavyaṃ sarvasattvāś
caivaṃrūpāyāṃ kṣāntau pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iti.

§1593tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārāntevāsī vā
caturmahāpathe mahāntaṃ janakāyaṃ nirmimīte
te ‘pi sarve tasya māyākārasya daṇḍair
loṣṭair muṣṭibhiḥ śastrair vā prahāraṃ dadyuḥ,
sa ca teṣu ekam api kṣobhacittaṃ notpādayet tāṃś ca
sattvān nirmitān evaṃ rūpāyāṃ kṣāntau pratiṣṭhāpayet,
tena tāvataḥ sattvān kṣāntau pratiṣṭhāpya na kaścit sattvaḥ
pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tāṃs tāvataḥ
sattvān kṣāntau pratiṣṭhāpya na kaścit sattvaḥ
kṣāntau pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dharmataiṣā subhūte〔PSP1-2 50〕dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatām
upādāya.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1594iti kṣāntisaṃbhāraḥ

§1595punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvasattvān vīryapāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vīryapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvasattvān vīryapāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikāraiḥ
kāyikacaitasikavīrye pratiṣṭhitaḥ sarvasattvān
kāyikacaitasikavīrye samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati.

§1596tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro vā māyākārāntevāsī vā
caturmahāpathe mahāntaṃ janakāyaṃ nirmāya sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikāraiḥ kāyikacaitasikavīrye pratiṣṭhāpayet,
tena tāṃs tāvataḥ sattvān
kāyikacaitasikavīrye pratiṣṭhāpya na kaścit sattvaḥ
kāyikacaitasikavīrye pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tāṃs tāvataḥ
sattvān kāyikacaitasikavīrye praviṣṭhāpya na kaścit sattvaḥ
kāyikacaitasikavīrye pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatām
upādāya.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1597iti vīryasaṃbhāraḥ

§1598punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvasattvān
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
sarvasattvān dhyānapāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ
samatāyāṃ sthitvā na kasyacid dharmasya vikṣepaṃ vā
avikṣepaṃ vā samanupaśyati,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dhyānapāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati,
sa tathaiva sarvasattvān
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
te ca samādāpitā niveśitāḥ pratiṣṭhāpitā bhavanti,
na jātu virahitā bhavanti
dhyānapāramitayā yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā iti.

§1599tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārāntevāsī vā〔PSP1-2 51〕
caturmahāpathe mahato janakāyasya purato mahāntaṃ janakāyam
abhinirmāya taṃ janakāyaṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayet,
tena tāṃs tāvataḥ sattvān
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya na kaścid ekaḥ
sattvo ‘pi dhyānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvān
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya na kaścit sattvo
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatām
upādāya.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1600iti dhyānasaṃbhāraḥ

§1601punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvasattvān
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā sarvasattvān
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati?
yataḥ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran na kasyacid dharmasyāpāraṃ vā
pāraṃ vā upalabhate, evaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati, sa tathaiva sarvasattvān
api tatra samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati.

§1602tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārāntevāsī vā
caturmahāpathe mahato janakāyasya purato mahāntaṃ janakāyam
abhinirmāya prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
tena tāṃs tāvataḥ sattvān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya
na kaścid ekasattvo ‘pi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvān
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya na kaścit sattvaḥ
prajñā apāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatām
upādāya.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1603iti prajñāsaṃbhāraḥ

§1604punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddhaḥ
pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu lokadhātuṣu yāvantaḥ
sattvās tān sarvān yathaivātmanā dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitas
tathā dānapāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
dharmaṃ ca〔PSP1-2 52〕deśayati,
yad uta imam eva ṣaṭpāra­mitāpra­tisaṃyuktam,
te ca taṃ śrutvā na jātu bhūyo virahitā bhavanti ṣaḍbhiḥ
pāramitābhir yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā iti,
evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyām uttarasyām
uttarapūrvasyāṃ pūrvadakṣiṇasyāṃ dakṣiṇapaścimāyāṃ paścimottarasyām
adha ūrdhvadiśi gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu
lokadhātuṣu yāvantaḥ sattvās tān sarvān
yathaivātmanā dānapāramitāyāṃ sthitas tathā dānapāramitāyāṃ
samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ
dhyānapāramitāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samādāpayati
niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati, dharmaṃ ca deśayati,
yad uta imam eva ṣaṭpāra­mitāpra­tisaṃyuktaṃ,
te ca taṃ śrutvā na jātu bhūyo virahitā bhavanti ṣaḍbhiḥ
pāramitābhir yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhā iti.

§1605tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārāntevāsī vā
caturmahāpathe mahato janakāyasya purato
mahāntaṃ janakāyam abhinirmāya ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
samādāpayati niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayati.
tat kiṃ manyase?
subhūte api nu tena māyākāreṇa māyākārāntevāsinā vā
kaścit sattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu samādāpito bhavati,
niveśito vā pratiṣṭhāpito vā bhavet.

§1606subhūtir āha: no bhagavan.

§1607bhagavān āha:
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tāṃs tāvataḥ
sattvān ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu pratiṣṭhāpya na kaścit sattvaḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatām
upādāya.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1608punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhaṃ sannahya
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittena viharan nānyeṣāṃ cittotpādānām
avakāśaṃ dadāti, iyanto mayā sattvā
dānapāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iyanto na pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iti,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ
vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyām iyanto mayā sattvāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iyanto na pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iti,
iyantaḥ sattvāḥ saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyeṣu dharmeṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iyanto na pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā,
yāvad iyantaḥ sattvā aṣṭādaśasv〔PSP1-2 53〕āveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu
pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iyanto na pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iyantaḥ sattvāḥ
srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iyanto na pratiṣṭhāpayitavyāḥ,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale iyantaḥ sattvā
arhattve pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iyanto na pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iyantaḥ
sattvāḥ pratyekabuddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā
iyanto na pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iyantaḥ sattvāḥ
sarvajñatve pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iyanto na pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā iti.

§1609api tu khalu punar asaṃkhyeyāḥ sattvā aprameyāḥ
sattvāḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu pratiṣṭhāpayitavyāḥ,
evaṃ saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu daśasu tathāgatabaleṣu
catasṛṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayitavyāḥ
srotaāpattiphale sakṛdāgāmiphale anāgāmiphale
arhattve pratyekabuddhatve asaṃkhyeyā aprameyāḥ
sattvā buddhatve pratiṣṭhāpayitavyāḥ.

§1610iti śamathasaṃbhāraḥ

§1611tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dakṣo māyākāro māyākārāntevāsī vā
caturmahāpathe mahāntaṃ janakāyam asaṃkhyeyam
aprameyaṃ nirmāya taṃ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet,
yāvat sarvākāravaropete sarvajñajñāne pratiṣṭhāpayed
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tāṃs tāvataḥ
sattvān asaṃkhyeyān aprameyān ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
pratiṣṭhāpya yāvat sarvākāravaropete sarvajñajñāne
pratiṣṭhāpya na kaścit sattvaḥ ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
pratiṣṭhāpito bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ yad imāṃ māyādharmatām
upādāya.

§1612subhūtir āha: yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi
tathā asannāhasannaddho batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ
svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyaṃ,
cakṣuś cakṣuṣā śūnyam,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mano manasā śūnyam,
rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ, evaṃ śabdo gandho rasaḥ
spraṣṭavyaṃ dharmā dharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ,
cakṣurvijñānaṃ cakṣurvijñānena śūnyam,
evaṃ śrotravijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānaṃ jihvāvijñānaṃ
kāyavijñānaṃ manovijñānaṃ manovijñānena śūnyaṃ,
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśena śūnyaḥ,
evaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśo ghrāṇasaṃsparśo jihvāsaṃsparśaḥ
kāyasaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśena śūnyaḥ,
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ〔PSP1-2 54〕
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitena śūnyam,
evaṃ śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ,
ghrāṇasaṃsparśa apratyayavedayitaṃ,
jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ,
kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ,
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitena śūnyam.

§1613dānapāramitāpi bhagavan dānapāramitayā śūnyā,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitayā śūnyā,

§1614adhyātmaśūnyatā adhyātmaśūnyatayā śūnyā,
bahirdhāśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatayā śūnyā,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā śūnyā,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā śūnyā,

§1615saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣā dharmā bodhipakṣair dharmaiḥ śūnyāḥ,
daśatathāgatabalāni daśabhis tathāgatabalaiḥ śūnyāni,
vaiśāradyāni vaiśāradyaiḥ śūnyāni,
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmaiḥ śūnyā,
bodhisattvo ‘pi bhagavan bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ,
mahāyānasannāho ‘pi bhagavan mahāyānasannāhena śūnyaḥ.
anena bhagavan paryāyeṇa asannāhasannaddho bodhisattvo veditavyaḥ.

§1616evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte yathā vadasi.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
akṛtā hi subhūte sarvākārajñatā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā,
te ‘pi sattvā akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ,
yeṣāṃ kṛtaśo bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāsannāhaḥ
sannaddhaḥ.

§1617subhūtir āha: kena kāraṇena bhagavan
sarvākārajñatā akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā,
te ‘pi sattvā akṛtā vikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ,
yeṣāṃ kṛtaśo bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāsannāhaḥ
sannaddhaḥ.

§1618bhagavān āha: kārakānupalabdhitām
upādāya subhūte sarvākārajñatā akṛtā vikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā,
te ‘pi sattvā akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte rūpaṃ karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti,
na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārāḥ,
na vijñānaṃ karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.

§1619na cakṣuḥ karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti,
na śrotraṃ na ghrāṇaṃna jihvā na kāyo na manaḥ
karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti,
na rūpaṃ〔PSP1-2 55〕karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti,
na śabdo na gandho na raso na spraṣṭavyaṃ na dharmāḥ
kurvanti na vikurvanti nābhisaṃskurvanti.

§1620na cakṣurvijñānaṃ karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti,
na śrotravijñānaṃ na ghrāṇavijñānaṃ na jihvāvijñānaṃ
na kāyavijñānaṃ na manovijñānaṃ karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.

§1621na cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti,
na śrotrasaṃsparśo na ghrāṇasaṃsparśo
na jihvāsaṃsparśo na kāyasaṃsparśo na manaḥsaṃsparśaḥ
karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.

§1622na cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti,
na śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ na ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­dayitaṃ
na jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ na kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ
na manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedayitaṃ karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantatayā sarva ete na vidyante nopalabhyante.

§1623ātmā subhūte na karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti,
evaṃ na sattvo na jīvo na poṣo na puruṣo na pudgalo
na manujo na mānavo na kārako na vedako na jānako na paśyakaḥ
karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantatayā sarva ete na vidyante nopalabhyante.

§1624svapnaḥ subhūte na karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti,
evaṃ pratiśrutkā pratibhāsaḥ
pratibimbaṃ marīcir na nirmāṇaṃ karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantatayā sarva ete na vidyante nopalabhyante.

§1625adhyātmaśūnyatā subhūte na karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy adhyātmaśūnyatā atyantatayā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
atyantānupalabdhitām upādāya,
bahirdhāśūnyatā na karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bahirdhāśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
atyantānupalabdhitām upādāya,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā na karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
atyantānupalabdhitām upādāya,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā na karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā na vidyate〔PSP1-2 56〕nopalabhyate,
atyantānupalabdhitām upādāya.

§1626saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmā na kurvanti na vikurvanti nābhisaṃskurvanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantatayā na vidyante nopalabhyante,
daśatathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā na kurvanti
na vikurvanti nābhisaṃskurvanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantatayā na vidyante nopalabhyante.

§1627tathatā subhūte na karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathatā hy atyantatayā na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam avitathatā ananyatathatā dharmatā dharmadhātur
dharmasthititā dharmaniyāmatā bhūtakoṭir acintyadhātur bodhiḥ
sarvākārajñatā subhūte na karoti na vikaroti nābhisaṃskaroti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantatayā na vidyante nopalabhyante.

§1628anena subhūte paryāyeṇa sarvākārajñatā akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā,
te ‘pi sattvā akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ,
yeṣāṃ kṛtaśo bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāsannāhaḥ
sannaddhaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsannāhasannaddha ity ucyate.

§1629iti vidarśanāsaṃbhāraḥ

§1630subhūtir āha: yathāhaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi,
rūpaṃ bhagavann abaddham amuktaṃ, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
vijñānaṃ bhagavann abaddham amuktam.

§1631pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputra āha:
rūpam āyuṣman subhūte abaddham amuktam iti vadasi,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
vijñānam āyuṣman subhūte abaddham amuktam iti
vadasi.

§1632subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣman pūrṇa.

§1633pūrṇa āha: katamat tad āyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yad abaddham amuktam?
katame te vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ?
katamat tad vijñānaṃ yad abaddham amuktam?

§1634subhūtir āha: yad etad āyuṣman pūrṇa svapnopamaṃ rūpaṃ tad abaddham amuktam,
ya ete svapnopamā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
yad etat svapnopamaṃ vijñānaṃ tad abaddham amuktam,
evaṃ pratiśrutkopamā māyopamā marīcyupamā pratibhāsopamā
yad etad āyuṣman pūrṇa〔PSP1-2 57〕nirmitopamaṃ rūpaṃ tad abaddham amuktam,
ya ete nirmitopamā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
yad etaṃ nirmitopamaṃ vijñānaṃ tad abaddham amuktam.

§1635atītam āyuṣman pūrṇa rūpam abaddham amuktam,
atītā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
atītam āyuṣman pūrṇa vijñānam abaddham amuktam,
evam anāgataṃ pratyutpannam āyuṣman pūrṇa rūpam abaddham amuktam,
pratyutpannā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
pratyutpannam āyuṣman pūrṇa vijñānam abaddham amuktam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asattvād āyuṣman pūrṇa rūpasya,
evaṃ tad rūpam abaddham amuktam,
asattvād āyuṣman pūrṇa vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇām,
asattvād āyuṣman pūrṇa vijñānasyaivaṃ tad vijñānam abaddham amuktam,
evaṃ viviktatvāc chāntatvāc chūnyatvād ānimittatvād
apraṇihitatvād asaṃskṛtatvād anutpannatvāt kuśalam
akuśalaṃ saṃkleśaṃ niṣkleśaṃ sāvadyam anavadyaṃ sāsravam
anāsravaṃ laukikaṃ lokottaraṃ saṃkliṣṭaṃ vyavadānam,
āyuṣman pūrṇa rūpam abaddham amuktam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asattvād rūpasyaivaṃ tad rūpam abaddham amuktaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
saṃkliṣṭaṃ vyavadānam āyuṣman pūrṇa vijñānam abaddham amuktam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asattvād vijñānasya evaṃ tad vijñānam abaddham amuktam.

§1636sarvadharmā apy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asattvād abaddhā amuktāḥ.

§1637dānapāramitāpy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktā,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitāpy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktā,
asattvād abaddhā amuktā,
evaṃ viviktatvād yāvad anutpannatvād abaddhā amuktā.

§1638adhyātmaśūnyatāpy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktā,
bahirdhāśūnyatāpy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktā,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāpy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktā,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāpy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asattvād abaddhā amuktā,
evaṃ viviktatvād yāvad anutpannatvād abaddhā amuktā.

§1639saptatriṃśad āyuṣman pūrṇa bodhipakṣyā dharmā abaddhā amuktā,
evaṃ daśa balāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā apy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asattvād abaddhā amuktāḥ,
evaṃ viviktatvād yāvad anutpannatvād abaddhā amuktāḥ.

§1640〔PSP1-2 58〕bodhir apy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktā,
sarvākārajñatāpy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktā,
bodhisattvo ‘py abaddho ‘muktaḥ,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asattvād abaddho ‘muktaḥ,
evaṃ viviktatvād yāvad anutpannatvād abaddho ‘muktaḥ.

§1641tathatāpy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktā,
avitathatāpy ananyatathatāpi dharmatāpi dharmadhātur
api dharmaniyāmatāpi bhūtakoṭir apy āyuṣman pūrṇa abaddhā amuktā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
asattvād abaddhā amuktā,
evaṃ viviktatvād yāvad anutpannatvād abaddhā amuktā.

§1642evaṃ hy āyuṣman pūrṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘baddho ‘muktaḥ,
evaṃ ṣaḍ api pāramitā abaddhā amuktāḥ,
yāvat sarvākārajñatāpy abaddhā amuktā,
yāvat sarvākārajñatāpy abaddhā amuktā,
sattvān api yān parinirvāpayiṣyati, te ‘py abaddhā amuktāḥ,
buddhakṣetrāṇy api yāni pariśodhayiṣyati,
tāny apy abaddhāny amuktāni, yān api buddhān
bhagavataḥ paryupāsiṣyate te ‘py abaddhā amuktāḥ,
yam api dharmaṃ śroṣyati so ‘py abaddho ‘muktaḥ,
buddhair bhagavadbhir na jātu virahito bhaviṣyaty abaddho ‘muktaḥ,
nābhijñābhir virahito bhaviṣyaty abaddho ‘muktaḥ,
na pañcabhiś cakṣurbhir virahito bhaviṣyaty abaddho ‘muktaḥ,
tathā nānyaiḥ samādhibhir virahito bhaviṣyaty abaddho ‘muktaḥ,
abaddhām amuktāṃ mārgākārajñatām utpādayiṣyati,
abaddhām amuktāṃ sarvākārajñatām avabhotsyate,
abaddham amuktaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayiṣyati,
abaddhān amuktān sattvāṃs tribhir yānaiḥ
parinirvāpayiṣyaty abaddho amuktaḥ.

§1643evaṃ hy āyuṣman pūrṇa bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaḍbhiḥ pāramitābhir abaddho ‘muktaḥ
sarvadharmān abhisaṃbhotsyate asattvam upādāya,
evaṃ viviktatāṃ yāvad anutpannatām
upādāya.

§1644evaṃ hy āyuṣman pūrṇa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
abaddho ‘mukto mahāyānasannāho veditavyaḥ.

§1645iti yuganaddhamārgasaṃbhāraḥ

§1646atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam?
kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyanasaṃprasthito veditavyaḥ?
kutas tad yānaṃ niryāsyati?
kva vā tad yānaṃ sthāsyati?
ko vā tena yānena niryāsyati?

§1647evam ukte bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
yat subhūte〔PSP1-2 59〕evaṃ vadasi,
katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam iti.
ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.
katamāḥ ṣaṭ?
dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā.

§1648subhūtir āha: katamā bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā?

§1649bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktaiś cittotpādair
dānaṃ dadāti yad utādhyātmikabāhyāni
vastūni tāni ca sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni
kṛtvānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
parāṃś ca tatra samādāpayaty anupalambhayogena.
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dānapāramitā.

§1650subhūtir āha: katamā bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapāramitā?

§1651bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktaiś cittotpādaiḥ,
ātmanā ca daśa kuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartate,
parāṃś ca daśa kuśale karmapathe samādāpayaty anupalambhayogena.
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya aparāmṛṣṭā śīlapāramitā.

§1652subhūtir āha: katamā bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntipāramitā?

§1653bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktaiś cittotpādaiḥ,
ātmanā ca kṣāntisamāpanno bhavati,
parāṃś ca kṣāntau samādāpayaty anupalambhayogena.
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntipāramitā.

§1654subhūtir āha: katamā bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitā?

§1655bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair manasikāraiḥ
pañcasu pāramitāsu anikṣiptadhuro viharati,
parāṃś ca tāsu pañcasu pāramitāsu
samādāpayaty anupalambhayogena.
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vīryapāramitā.

§1656subhūtir āha: katamā bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānapāramitā?

§1657bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāpadyate,〔PSP1-2 60〕na ca teṣāṃ vaśenopapadyate,
parāṃś ca dhyāneṣu samādāpayaty anupalambhayogena.
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhyānapāramitā.

§1658subhūtir āha: katamā bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā?

§1659bhagavān āha: iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena cittena sarvadharmān nābhiniviśate,
sarvadharmāṇāṃ ca prakṛtiṃ pratyavekṣate,
sarvadhar­maprakṛ­tiprat­yavekṣāyāṃ ca sattvāṃś ca
samādāpayaty anupalaṃbhayogena.
iyaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā.

§1660idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1661ity upāyakauśalasaṃbhāraḥ

§1662punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ
yad utādhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā
śūnyatāśūnyatā mahāśūnyatā paramārthaśūnyatā saṃskṛtaśūnyatā
asaṃskṛtaśūnyatā atyantaśūnyatā anavarāgraśūnyatā
anavakāraśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyatā sarvadharmaśūnyatā
svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā anupalambhaśūnyatā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā
bhāvaśūnyatā abhāvaśūnyatā svabhāvaśūnyatā parabhāvaśūnyatā.

§1663tatra katamā adhyātmaśūnyatā?
adhyātmikā dharmā ucyante cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo manaḥ,
tatra cakṣuś cakṣuṣā śūnyam akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, śrotraṃ śrotreṇa śūnyam akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, ghrāṇaṃ ghrāṇena śūnyam akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, jihvā jihvayā śūnyā akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyā eṣā, kāyaḥ kāyena śūnyo ‘kūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, mano manasāśūnyam akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate adhyātmaśūnyatā.

§1664tatra katamā bahirdhāśūnyatā?
ye bahirdhā dharmās tadyathā rūpaśab­dagandha­rasaspar­śadharmāḥ,
tatra rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyam akūṭasthāvināśitām〔PSP1-2 61〕
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, evaṃ śabdagandharasasparśāḥ,
dharmā dharmaiḥ śūnyā akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir eṣām eṣā, iyam ucyate bahirdhāśūnyatā.

§1665tatra katamā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā?
ṣaḍ ādhyātmikāny āyatanāni ṣaḍ bāhyāny āyatanāni,
iyam ucyate adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā.

§1666tatra katame adhyātmikā dharmā bahirdhādharmaiḥ
śūnyāḥ?
cakṣuḥś­rotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manāṃsy adhyātmikāni
rūpaśab­dagandha­rasaspar­śadharmaiḥ śūnyāny akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir eṣām eṣā.

§1667tatra katame bahirdhā dharmā adhyātmikair dharmaiḥ
śūnyāḥ?
rūpaśab­dagandha­rasaspar­śadharmāś cakṣuḥś­rotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manobhiḥ
śūnyā akūṭasthāvināśitām upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir eṣām eṣā, iyam ucyate adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā.

§1668tatra katamā śūnyatāśūnyatā?
yā sarvadharmāṇāṃ śūnyatā tayā śūnyatayā śūnyā akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyā eṣā, iyam ucyate śūnyatāśūnyatā.

§1669tatra katamā mahāśūnyatā?
pūrvā dik pūrvayā diśā śūnyā,
evaṃ dakṣiṇā paścimā uttarā uttarapūrvā pūrvadakṣiṇā dakṣiṇapaścimā
paścimottarā adha ūrdhvā dik ūrdhvayā diśā śūnyā akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir āsām eṣā, iyam ucyate mahāśūnyatā.
tatra katamā paramārthaśūnyatā?
paramārtha ucyate nirvāṇaṃ,
tac ca nirvāṇena śūnyam akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate paramārthaśūnyatā.

§1670tatra katamā saṃskṛtaśūnyatā?
saṃskṛta ucyate kāmadhātū rūpadhātur ārūpyadhātuś ca,
tatra kāmadhātuḥ kāmadhātunā śūnyo ‘kūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, rūpadhātū rūpadhātunā śūnyo ‘kūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, ārūpyadhātur ārūpyadhātunā śūnyo ‘kūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate saṃskṛtaśūnyatā.

§1671tatra katamā asaṃskṛtaśūnyatā?
asaṃskṛta ucyate yasya notpādo na nirodho na sthitir nānyathātvam,
idam ucyate asaṃskṛtam〔PSP1-2 62〕asaṃskṛtena śūnyam akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate asaṃskṛtaśūnyatā.

§1672tatra katamā atyantaśūnyatā?
yasyānto nopalabhyate tad atyantam atyantena śūnyam akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate atyantaśūnyatā.

§1673tatra katamā anavarāgraśūnyatā?
yasya naivāgraṃ nāvaram upalabhyate, tasya madhyābhāvaḥ,
yasya ca nādir na madhyaṃ nāvaram upalabhyate tasya nāgatir na gatiḥ,
ādimadhyāvasānāny api ādimadhyāvasānaiḥ
śūnyāny akūṭasthāvināśitām upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir eṣām eṣā, iyam ucyate anavarāgraśūnyatā.
tatra katamā anavakāraśūnyatā?
yasya dharmasya na kaścid avakāraḥ,
avakāro nāma avikiraṇaṃ choraṇam utsargaḥ,
anavakāro ‘navakāreṇa śūnyo ‘kūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate anavakāraśūnyatā.

§1674tatra katamā prakṛtiśūnyatā, yā sarvadharmāṇāṃ
prakṛtiḥ saṃskṛtānāṃ vā asaṃskṛtānāṃ vā na śrāvakaiḥ
kṛtā na pratyekabuddhaiḥ kṛtā na tathāgatair
arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ kṛtā nāpakṛtā,
prakṛtiḥ prakṛtyā śūnyā akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyā eṣā, iyam ucyate prakṛtiśūnyatā.

§1675tatra katamā sarvadharmaśūnyatā?
sarvadharmā ucyante rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ cakṣuḥ
śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo manorū­paśabda­gandha­rasasp­raṣṭav­yadharmā
cakṣurvijñānaṃ śrotravijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānaṃ
jihvāvijñānaṃ kāyavijñānaṃ manovijñānaṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ
śrotrasaṃsparśo ghrāṇasaṃsparśo jihvāsaṃsparśaḥ
kāyasaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā
śrotrasaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā ghrāṇasaṃsparśapratyayā
vedanā jihvāsaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā kāyasaṃsparśapratyayā
vedanā manaḥsaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā saṃskṛtā dharmā
asaṃskṛtā dharmā ima ucyante sarvadharmāḥ.
tatra dharmā dharmaiḥ śūnyā akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir eṣām eṣā, iyam ucyate sarvadharmaśūnyatā.

§1676tatra katamā svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā?
rūpeṇālakṣaṇaṃ rūpam, anubhavalakṣaṇā〔PSP1-2 63〕vedanā,
udgrahaṇalakṣaṇā saṃjñā, abhisaṃskāralakṣaṇāḥ saṃskārā,
vijānanālakṣaṇaṃ vijñānaṃ vistareṇa kartavyaṃ,
yac ca saṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lakṣaṇālakṣaṇaṃ,
yac cāsaṃskṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ lakṣaṇālakṣaṇaṃ sarva ete dharmāḥ
svalakṣaṇeṇa śūnyā akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir eṣām eṣā, iyam ucyate svalakṣaṇaśūnyatā.

§1677tatra katamā anupalambhaśūnyatā?
ye dharmā atītānāgatapratyutpannās te nopalabhyante.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
nātīta anāgatā upalabhyante nāpy anāgata atītā,
na pratyutpanne ‘tītānāgatā upalabhyante,
nāpy atītānāgatayoḥ pratyutpannā eṣām
iyam anupalabdhir ādiviśuddhitvād akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir eṣām eṣā, iyam ucyate anupalambhaśūnyatā.

§1678tatra katamā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā?
nāsti sāṃyogikasya dharmasya svabhāvaḥ pratītyasamutpannatvāt,
saṃyogaḥ saṃyogena śūnyo ‘kūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā.

§1679tatra katamā bhāvaśūnyatā?
bhāva ucyate pañcopādānaskandhāḥ,
sa ca bhāvo bhāvena śūnyo ‘kūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate bhāvaśūnyatā.

§1680tatra katamā abhāvaśūnyatā?
abhāva ucyate asaṃskṛtaṃ,
tac cāsaṃskṛtam asaṃskṛtena śūnyam akūṭasthāvināśitām
upādāya.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate abhāvaśūnyatā.

§1681tatra katamā svabhāvaśūnyatā?
svabhāvo hi prakṛtir aviparītatā tasyā yā
tayā śūnyatā akūṭasthāvināśitām upādāya,
na sā jñānena darśanena ca kṛtā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate svabhāvaśūnyatā.

§1682tatra katamā parabhāvaśūnyatā?
yā utpādād vā tathāgatānāṃ anutpādād vā sthitaivaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ
dharmatā dharmasthititā dharmadhātur dharmaniyāmatā
tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā bhūtakoṭis
tasyā yā tayā śūnyatā akūṭasthāvināśitām upādāya,
na sā pareṇa kṛtā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, iyam ucyate parabhāvaśūnyatā.

§1683idam ucyate subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1684iti jñānasaṃbhāraḥ

§1685punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,〔PSP1-2 64〕
yad uta śūraṅgamo nāma samādhiḥ,
ratnamudro nāma samādhiḥ, siṃhavikrīḍito nāma samādhiḥ,
sucandro nāma samādhiḥ, candradhvajaketur nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvadharmodgato nāma samādhiḥ,
avalokitamūrdhvā nāma samādhiḥ,
dharmadhātuniyato nāma samādhiḥ,
niyatadhvajaketur nāma samādhiḥ, vajropamo nāma samādhiḥ,
dharmapraveśamudro nāma samādhiḥ,
samādhirājasupratiṣṭhito nāma samādhiḥ,
raśmipramukto nāma samādhiḥ,
balavyūho nāma samādhiḥ, samudgato nāma samādhiḥ,
niruktinirdeśapraveśo nāma samādhiḥ,
adhivacanasaṃpraveśo nāma samādhiḥ,
digvilokito nāma samādhiḥ, ādhāraṇamudro nāma samādhiḥ,
asaṃpramuṣito nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvadhar­masama­vasara­ṇasāga­ramudro nāma samādhiḥ,
ākāśasphāraṇo nāma samādhiḥ, tejovatī nāma samādhiḥ,
apramāṇāvabhāso nāma samādhiḥ, asaṃgānāvaraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvadhar­mapravṛt­tisamucchedo nāma samādhiḥ,
raṇajaho nāma samādhiḥ, vairocano nāma samādhiḥ,
animiṣo nāma samādhiḥ, aniketasthito nāma samādhiḥ,
niścitto nāma samādhiḥ, vimalapradīpo nāma samādhiḥ,
anantaprabho nāma samādhiḥ, prabhākaro nāma samādhiḥ,
samantāvabhāso nāma samādhiḥ, śuddhasāro nāma samādhiḥ,
vimalaprabho nāma samādhiḥ, ratikaro nāma samādhiḥ,
vidyutpradīpo nāma samādhiḥ, akṣayo nāma samādhiḥ,
vajramaṇḍalo nāma samādhiḥ, akṣayāpagato nāma samādhiḥ,
aniñjyo nāma samādhiḥ, vivṛto nāma samādhiḥ,
sūryapradīpo nāma samādhiḥ, candravimalo nāmasamādhiḥ,
śuddhaprabhāso nāma samādhiḥ, ālokakaro nāma samādhiḥ,
kārākāro nāma samādhiḥ, jñānaketur nāma samādhiḥ,
vajropamo nāmasamādhiḥ, cittasthitir nāma samādhiḥ,
samantāvaloko nāma samādhiḥ, supratiṣṭhito nāma samādhiḥ,
ratnakoṭir nāma samādhiḥ, varadharmamudro nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvadharmasamatā nāma samādhiḥ, ratijaho nāmasamādhiḥ,
sarvadharmodgatapūrṇo nāma samādhiḥ, vikiraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvadharmapadaprabhedo nāma samādhiḥ,
samākṣaro nāma samādhiḥ, akṣarāpagato nāma samādhiḥ,
ārambaṇacchedo nāma samādhiḥ,
avikāro nāma samādhiḥ, aprakāro nāma samādhiḥ,
nāma nimittāpraveśo nāma samādhiḥ, aniketacārī nāma samādhiḥ,
timirāpagato nāma samādhiḥ, cāritravatī nāma samādhiḥ,
acalo nāma samādhiḥ, viṣayatīrṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvaguṇasaṃcayopagato nāma samādhiḥ,
cittasthitiniścito nāma〔PSP1-2 65〕samādhiḥ,
śubhapuṣpitaśuddhir nāma samādhiḥ,
bodhyaṅgavān nāma samādhiḥ,
anantapratibhāso nāma samādhiḥ, asamasamo nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvadharmātikramaṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
paricchedakaro nāma samādhiḥ, vimativikiraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
niradhiṣṭhāno nāma samādhiḥ, ekavyūho nāma samādhiḥ,
ākārābhinirhāro nāma samādhiḥ,
ekākāravyūho nāma samādhiḥ, akārānavakāro nāma samādhiḥ,
nirvedhi­kasarva­bhāvata­lādhikāro nāma samādhiḥ,
saṃketarutapraveśo nāma samādhiḥ,
gītanirghoṣākṣaravimukto nāma samādhiḥ,
jvalanolko nāma samādhiḥ, lakṣaṇapariśodhano nāma samādhiḥ,
anabhilakṣito nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvākāravaropeto nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvasu­khaduḥ­khanira­bhinandī nāma samādhiḥ,
akṣayākāro nāma samādhiḥ, dhāraṇīpratipattir nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvasam­yaktva­mithyāt­vasaṃgraho nāma samādhiḥ,
sarvaro­dhaniro­dhapra­śamano nāma samādhiḥ,
anusārapratisāro nāma samādhiḥ,
vimalaprabho nāma samādhiḥ, sāravatī nāma samādhiḥ,
paripūrṇacandravimalo nāma samādhiḥ,
mahāvyūho nāma samādhiḥ, sarvākāraprabhākaro nāma samādhiḥ,
samādhisamatā nāma samādhiḥ,
araṇasamavasaraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
araṇasa­raṇasar­vasama­vasaraṇo nāma samādhiḥ,
anilāniketo nāma samādhiḥ,
tathatāsthitiniścito nāma samādhiḥ,
kāyakalisaṃpramathano nāma samādhiḥ,
vākkalividhvaṃsano nāma samādhiḥ, gaganakalpo nāma samādhiḥ,
ākāśāsaṅ­gavimuk­tiniru­palepo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1686tatra katamaḥ śūraṅgamo nāma samādhiḥ?
yena samādhinā sarvasamādhīnāṃ gocaram anubhavati,
ayam ucyate śūraṅgamo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1687tatra katamo ratnamudro nāma samādhiḥ?
yena samādhinā sarvasamādhayo mudritā,
ayam ucyate ratnamudro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1688tatra katamaḥ siṃhavikrīḍito nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhibhir vikrīḍati,
ayam ucyate siṃhavikrīḍito nāma samādhiḥ,

§1689tatra katamaḥ sucandro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīn avabhāsayati,
ayam ucyate sucandro nāma samadhiḥ.

§1690tatra katamaś candradhvajaketur nāma samādhiḥ?
yaḥ sarvasamādhīnāṃ dhvajaṃ dhārayati,
ayam ucyate candradhvajaketur nāmasamādhiḥ.

§1691〔PSP1-2 66〕tatra katamaḥ sarvadharmodgato nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhibhir udgacchati,
ayam ucyate sarvadharmodgato nāma samādhiḥ.

§1692tatra katamo ‘valokitamūrdhnā nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ mūrdhnānam avalokayati,
ayam ucyate avalokitamūrdhnā nāma samādhiḥ.

§1693tatra katamo dharmadhātuniyato nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā dharmadhātor niścayaṃ gacchati,
ayam ucyate dharmadhātuniyato nāma samādhiḥ.

§1694tatra katamo niyatadhvajaketur nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ niyatadhvajaṃ dhārayati,
ayam ucyate niyatadhvajaketur nāma samādhiḥ.

§1695tatra katamo vajropamo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhibhir na bhidyate,
ayam ucyate vajropamo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1696tatra katamo dharmapraveśamudro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ mudrāṃ praviśati,
ayam ucyate dharmapraveśamudro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1697tatra katamaḥ samādhirājasupratiṣṭhito nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
rājasupratiṣṭhānena pratitiṣṭhati,
ayam ucyate samādhirājasupratiṣṭhito nāma samādhiḥ.

§1698tatra katamo raśmipramukto nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ raśmīn avasṛjati,
ayam ucyate raśmipramukto nāma samādhiḥ.

§1699tatra katamo balavyūho nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ balavyūhaṃ dhārayati,
ayam ucyate balavyūho nāma samādhiḥ.

§1700tatra katamaḥ samudgato nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā samādhayaḥ samudāgacchanti,
ayam ucyate samudgato nāma samādhiḥ.

§1701tatra katamo niruktinirdeśapraveśo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ niruktinirdeśaṃ praviśati,
ayam ucyate niruktinirdeśapraveśo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1702tatra katamo ‘dhivacanasaṃpraveśo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra〔PSP1-2 67〕samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnām
adhivacananāmadheyāni praviśati,
ayam ucyate adhivacanasaṃpraveśo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1703tatra katamo digvilokito nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ diśo vyavalokyante,
ayam ucyate digvilokito nāma samādhiḥ.

§1704tatra katama ādhāraṇamudro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ mudrā ādhārayati,
ayam ucyate ādhāraṇamudro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1705tatra katamo ‘saṃpramuṣito nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhayo na pramuṣyante,
ayam ucyate asaṃpramuṣito nāma samādhiḥ.

§1706tatra katamaḥ sarvadhar­masama­vasara­ṇasāga­ramudro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā tasya sarvasamādhayaḥ
saṃgrahaṃ samavasaraṇatāṃ gacchanti,
ayam ucyate sarvadhar­masama­vasara­ṇasāga­ramudro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1707tatra katama ākāśasphāraṇo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnām ākāśasphāraṇatayā spharati,
ayam ucyate ākāśasphāraṇo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1708tatra katamas tejovatī nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ tejasā ca dhiyā ca jvalayati,
tenocyate tejovatī nāma samādhiḥ.

§1709tatra katamo ‘pramāṇāvabhāso nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā apramāṇam avabhāsate,
tenocyate apramāṇāvabhāso nāma samādhiḥ.

§1710tatra katamo ‘saṅgānāvaraṇo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasaṃgarahitatām
upādāya nirāvaraṇo ‘vabhāsate,
tenocyate asaṃgānāvaraṇo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1711tatra katamaḥ sarvadhar­mapravṛt­tisamucchedo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvadharmeṣu
pravṛttiṃ samucchinatti tenocyate sarvadhar­mapravṛt­tisamucchedo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1712tatra katamo raṇajaho nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā〔PSP1-2 68〕sarvasamādhīnāṃ
nimittāny api jahāti prāg evānyāni nimittāni kleśānāṃ,
tenocyate raṇajaho nāma samādhiḥ.

§1713tatra katamo vairocano nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīn avabhāsayati tapati virocate,
tenocyate vairocano nāma samādhiḥ.

§1714tatra katamo ‘nimiṣo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā na kaścid dharmam eṣati,
tenocyate ‘nimiṣo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1715tatra katamo ‘niketasthito nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhiṣu na kañcid dharmam
aniketaṃ samanupaśyati tenocyate ‘niketasthito nāma samādhiḥ.

§1716tatra katamo niścitto nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā nihīnāṃś cittacaitasikān dharmān
na pravartayati tenocyate niścitto nāma samādhiḥ.

§1717tatra katamo vimalapradīpo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
pradīpaṃ dhārayati tenocyate vimalapradīpo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1718tatra katamo ‘nantaprabho nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā anantāṃ prabhāṃ karoti tenocyate ‘nantaprabho nāma samādhiḥ.

§1719tatra katamaḥ prabhākaro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
prabhāṃ karoti tenocyate prabhākaro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1720tatra katamaḥ samantāvabhāso nāma samādhiḥ?
yasya samādheḥ saha pratilambhena sarvasamādhimukhany avabhāsante,
tenocyate samantāvabhāso nāma samādhiḥ.

§1721tatra katamaḥ śuddhasāro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ śuddhasamatām anuprāpnoti,
tenocyate śuddhasāro nāmasamādhiḥ.

§1722tatra katamo vimalaprabho nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
balam ākarṣayati sarvasamādhīn prabhāvayati,
tenocyate vimalaprabho nāma samādhiḥ.

§1723tatra katamo ratikaro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ ratim anubhavati,
tenocyate ratikaro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1724tatra katamo vidyutpradīpo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ pradīpaṃ karoti,
tenocyate vidyutpradīpo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1725〔PSP1-2 69〕tatra katamo ‘kṣayo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
naivākṣayaṃ na kṣayaṃ samanupaśyati,
tenocyate ‘kṣayo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1726tatra katamo vajramaṇḍalo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhimaṇḍalāni dhārayati,
ayam ucyate vajramaṇḍalo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1727tatra katamo ‘kṣayāpagato nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ kṣayaṃ samanupaśyati tathā ca
paśyati yathā aṇum api dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati,
tenocyate ‘kṣayāpagato nāma samādhiḥ.

§1728tatra katamo ‘niñjyo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīn neñjayati
na manyate na spandati na prapañcayati,
tenocyate ‘niñjyo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1729tatra katamo vivṛto nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīn vivṛtān samanupaśyati,
tenocyate vivṛto nāma samādhiḥ.

§1730tatra katamaḥ sūryapradīpo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ raśmimukham avabhāsayati,
tenocyate sūryapradīpo nāma samādhiḥ,

§1731tatra katamaś candravimalo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnām andhakāraṃ vidhamayati,
tenocyate candravimalo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1732tatra katamaḥ śuddhaprabhāso nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ pratilabhate,
tenocyate śuddhaprabhāso nāma samādhiḥ.

§1733tatra katama ālokakaro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhimukhānām ālokaṃ karoti,
tenocyate ālokakaro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1734tatra katamaḥ kārākāro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samā adhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ kāragatāṅ kriyāṅ karoti,
tenocyate kārākāro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1735tatra katamo jñānaketur nāmasamādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ jñānaketuṃ samanupaśyati,
tenocyate jñānaketur nāma samādhiḥ.

§1736tatra katamo vajropamo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā〔PSP1-2 70〕sarvadharmān
nirvidhyate samādhim api na samanupaśyati,
tenocyate vajropamo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1737tatra katamaś cittasthitir nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā cittaṃ na varṇayati na vivartate
na pratibhāsate na vighātam āpatsyate na cāsyaivaṃ bhavati cittam iti,
tenocyate cittasthitir nāma samādhiḥ.

§1738tatra katamaḥ samantāloko nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ samantālokaṃ samanupaśyati,
tenocyate samantāloko nāma samādhiḥ.

§1739tatra katamaḥ supratiṣṭhito nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhiṣu pratiṣṭhito bhavati,
tenocyate supratiṣṭhito nāma samādhiḥ.

§1740tatra katamo ratnakoṭir nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhayaḥ
samantād ratnakotir iva saṃdṛśyante,
tenocyate ratnakoṭir nāma samādhiḥ.

§1741tatra katamo varadharmamudro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhayo mudritā bhavanti,
ādimudrāmudritām upādāya,
tenocyate varadharmamudro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1742tatra katamaḥ sarvadharmasamatā nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā na kañcid dharmaṃ samatānirmuktaṃ samanupaśyati,
tenocyate sarvadharmasamatā nāma samādhiḥ.

§1743tatra katamo ratijaho nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhiratiḥ sarvadharmaratīr jahāti,
tenocyate ratijaho nāma samādhiḥ.

§1744tatra katamaḥ sarvadharmodgatapūrṇo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā
sarvadharmaiś codgacchati sarvadharmaiś cāpūryate,
tenocyate sarvadharmodgatapūrṇo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1745tatra katamo vikiraṇo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhibhiḥ
sarvadharmān vikirati vidhamayati,
tenocyate vikiraṇo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1746tatra katamaḥ sarvadharmapadaprabhedo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ ca padāni prabhinatti,
tenocyate sarvadharmapadaprabhedo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1747tatra katamaḥ samākṣaro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā〔PSP1-2 71〕sarvasamādhīnāṃ
samākṣaratāṃ pratilabhate,
tenocyate samākṣaro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1748tatra katamo ‘kṣarāpagato nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnām ekākṣaram api nopalabhate,
tenocyate ‘kṣarāpagato nāma samādhiḥ.

§1749tatra katama ārambaṇacchedo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnām ārambanaṃ cchidyate,
tenocyate ārambaṇacchedo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1750tatra katamo ‘vikāro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvadharmāṇāṃ vikāraṃ nopalabhate,
tenocyate ‘vikāro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1751tatra katamo ‘prakāro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvadharmāṇāṃ prakāram api nopalabhate,
tenocyate ‘prakāro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1752tatra katamo nāmanimittāpraveśo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ nāmanimittāni nopalabhate,
tenocyate nāmanimittāpraveśo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1753tatra katamo ‘niketacārī nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ niketaṃ nopalabhate,
tenocyate ‘niketacārī nāma samādhiḥ.

§1754tatra katamaḥ timirāpagato nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhi timiraṃ viśodhayati,
tenocyate timirāpagato nāma samādhiḥ.

§1755tatra katamaś cāritravatī nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ cāritraṃ samanupaśyati,
tenocyate cāritravatī nāma samādhiḥ.

§1756tatra katamo ‘calo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sattvānāṃ calitaṃ na samanupaśyati,
tenocyate ‘calo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1757tatra katamo viṣayatīrṇo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ viṣayam atikrāmati,
tenocyate viṣayatīrṇo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1758tatra katamaḥ sarvaguṇasaṃcayopagato nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvaguṇānāṃ
sarvasamādhīnāṃ ca saṃcayatām anuprāpnoti,
tenocyate sarvaguṇasaṃcayopagato nāma samādhiḥ.

§1759tatra katamaś cittasthitiniścitto nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ cittaṃ na pravartate,
tenocyate cittasthitiniścitto〔PSP1-2 72〕nāma samādhiḥ.

§1760tatra katamaḥ śubhapuṣpitaśuddhir nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhiṣu śubhapuṣpitaśuddhiṃ pratilabhate,
tenocyate śubhapuṣpitaśuddhir nāma samādhiḥ.

§1761tatra katamo bodhyaṅgavān nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā saptabodhyaṅgāni pratilabhate,
tenocyate bodhyaṅgavān nāma samādhiḥ.

§1762tatra katamo ‘nantapratibhāso nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā antadvayaṃ nopalabhate,
tenocyate ‘nantapratibhāso nāma samādhiḥ.

§1763tatra katamo ‘samasamo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ samasamatāṃ na pratilabhate,
tenocyate ‘samasamo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1764tatra katamaḥ sarvadharmātikramaṇo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvatraidhātukaṃ samatikrāmati,
tenocyate sarvadharmātikramaṇo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1765tatra katamaḥ paricchedakaro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samā adhau sthitvā sarvasamadhīnāṃ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ ca paricchedaṃ kariṣyati,
tenocyate paricchedakaro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1766tatra katamo vimativikiraṇo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasa­mādhivi­mativi­kiraṇam anuprāpnoti,
tenocyate vimativikiraṇo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1767tatra katamo niradhiṣṭhāno nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvadharmāṇāṃ sthānaṃ na samanupaśyati,
tenocyate niradhiṣṭhāno nāma samādhiḥ.

§1768tatra katama ekavyūho nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā na kasyacid dharmasya dvayatāṃ samanupaśyati,
tenocyate ekavyūho nāma samādhiḥ.

§1769tatra katama ākārābhinirhāro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ cākārābhinirhāraṃ samanupaśyati,
tenocyate ākārābhinirhāro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1770tatra katama ekākāravyūho nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnām ekākāratāṃ samanupaśyati,
tenocyate ekākāravyūho nāma samādhiḥ.

§1771〔PSP1-2 73〕tatra katama ākārānavakāro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvadharmāṇām advayatāṃ samanupaśyati,
tenocyate ākārānavakāro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1772tatra katamo nirvedhi­kasarva­bhāvata­lādhikāro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamadhīnāṃ
nirvedhikaṃ jñānam anuprāpnoti yasyānuprāptito na kaścin na pratividhyate,
tenocyate nirvedhi­kasarva­bhāvata­lādhikāro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1773tatra katamaḥ saṃketarutapraveśo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ saṃketarutāni praviśati,
tenocyate saṃketarutapraveśo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1774tatra katamo gīrghoṣākṣaravimukto nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīn akṣaravimuktān samanupaśyati,
tenocyate gīrghoṣākṣaravimukto nāma samādhiḥ.

§1775tatra katamo jvalanolko nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīṃs tejasāvabhāsayati patati virocate,
tenocyate jvalanolko nāma samādhiḥ.

§1776tatrakatamo lakṣaṇapariśodhano nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvalakṣaṇāni pariśodhayati,
tenocyate lakṣaṇapariśodhano nāma samādhiḥ.

§1777tatra katamo ‘nabhilakṣito nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīn abhilakṣayati abhilakṣayati,
tenocyate ‘nabhilakṣito nāma samādhiḥ.

§1778tatra katamaḥ sarvākāravaropeto nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvākāravaropeto bhavati,
tenocyate sarvākāravaropeto nāma samādhiḥ.

§1779tatra katamaḥ sarvasu­khaduḥ­khanira­bhinandī nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhiṣu sukhaduḥkhāni na samanupaśyati,
tenocyate sarvasu­khaduḥ­khanira­bhinandī nāma samādhiḥ.

§1780tatra katamo ‘kṣayākāro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ kṣayaṃ na samanupaśyati,
tenocyate ‘kṣayākāro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1781tatra katamo dhāraṇīpratipattir nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau〔PSP1-2 74〕sthitvā sarvasamādhīn ādhārayati,
tenocyate dhāraṇīpratipattir nāma samādhiḥ.

§1782tatra katamaḥ sarvasam­yaktva­mithyāt­vasaṃgraho nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā samādhṃāṃ samyaktvamithyātvāni na samanupaśyati,
tenocyate sarvasam­yaktva­mithyāt­vasaṃgraho nāma samādhiḥ.

§1783tatra katamaḥ sarvaro­dhaniro­dhapra­śamano nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
rodhanirodhān na samanupaśyati,
tenocyate sarvaro­dhaniro­dhapra­śamano nāma samādhiḥ.

§1784tatra katamo ‘nusārapratisāro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnām
anusārapratisārān na samanupaśyati,
tenocyate ‘nusārapratisāro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1785tatra katamo vimalaprabho nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ prabhāmaṇḍalaṃ nopalabhyate,
tenocyate vimalaprabho nāma samādhiḥ.

§1786tatra katamaḥ sāravatī nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnām asāratāṃ nopalabhyate,
tenocyate sāravatī nāma samādhiḥ.

§1787tatra katamaḥ paripūrṇacandravimalo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā tasya sarvasamādhayaḥ paripūrṇā bhavanti,
tadyathāpi nama candraḥ pūrṇamāsyāṃ,
tenocyate paripūrṇacandravimalo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1788tatra katamo mahāvyūho nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā
tasya sarvasamādhayo mahāvyūhena samanvāgatā bhavanti,
tenocyate mahāvyūho nāma samādhiḥ.

§1789tatra katamaḥ sarvākāraprabhākaro nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
sarvadharmāṇāṃ ca prabhāṃ karoti,
tenocyate sarvākāraprabhākaro nāma samādhiḥ.

§1790tatra katamaḥ samādhisamatā nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ
na vikṣepaṃ naikāgratāṃ ca samanupaśyati,
tenocyate samādhisamatā nāma samādhiḥ.

§1791tatra katamo ‘raṇasamavasaraṇo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhayo na raṇanti,
tenocyate ‘raṇasamavasaraṇo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1792tatra katamo ‘raṇasa­raṇasar­vasama­vasaraṇo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra〔PSP1-2 75〕samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnām
araṇasa­raṇasar­vasama­vasaraṇatām anuprāpnoti,
tenocyate ‘raṇasa­raṇasar­vasama­vasaraṇo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1793tatra katamo ‘nilāniketo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnām ālayaṃ na samanupaśyati,
tenocyate ‘nilāniketo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1794tatra katamas tathatāsthitaniścito nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ tathatāṃ na vyativartate,
tenocyate tathatāsthitaniścito nāma samādhiḥ.

§1795tatra katamaḥ kāyakalisaṃpramathano nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhikāyaṃ nopalabhate,
tenocyate kāyakalisaṃpramathano nāma samādhiḥ.

§1796tatra katamo vākkalividhvaṃsano nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvasamādhīnāṃ vākkarma nopalabhate,
tenocyate vākkalividhvaṃsano nāma samādhiḥ.

§1797tatra katamo gaganakalpo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā gaganavad avabhāsate,
tenocyate gaganakalpo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1798tatra katama ākāśāsaṅ­gavimuk­tiniru­palepo nāma samādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvadharmāṇām
ākāśāsaṅ­gavimuk­tiniru­palepanām anuprāpnoti,
tenocyate ākāśāsaṅ­gavimuk­tiniru­palepo nāma samādhiḥ.

§1799idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitāyāñ carato mahāyānam.

§1800iti puṇyasaṃbhāraḥ

§1801punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad uta catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni,
katamāni catvāri?
kāyasmṛtyupasthānaṃ vedanāsmṛtyupasthānaṃ
cittasmṛtyupasthānaṃ dharmasmṛtyupasthānam.

§1802tatra katamat kāyasmṛtyupasthānam?
evaṃ yāvat katamad dharmasmṛtyupasthānam?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘dhyātmakāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
na ca kāyasahagatān vitarkān vitarkayati tac cānupalambhayogena,
bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
na ca kāyasahagatān vitarkān vitarkayati tac cānupalambhayogena,
adhyātmabahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
na ca kāyasahagatān vitarkān
vitarkayati tac〔PSP1-2 76〕cānupalambhayogena,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye,
evam adhyātmaṃ vedanāsu citte,
adhyātmadharmeṣu dharmānupaśyī viharati,
na ca dharmasahagatān vitarkān vitarkayati tac cānupalambhayogena,
bahirdhādharmeṣu dharmānupaśyī viharati,
na ca dharmasahagatān vitarkān vitarkayati tac cānupalambhayogena,
adhyātmabahirdhādharmeṣu dharmānupaśyī viharati,
na ca dharmasahagatān vitarkān vitarkayati tac cānupalambhayogena,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1803kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘dhyātmakāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś caraṃś carāmīti prajānāti,
sthitaḥ sthito ‘smīti prajānāti,
niṣaṇṇo niṣaṇṇo ‘smīti prajānāti,
śayānaḥ śayito ‘smīti prajānāti,
yathā yathāsya kāyaḥ sthito bhavati
praṇītam apraṇītaṃ vā tathā tathainaṃ prajānāti,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘dhyātmakāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1804punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘dhyātmakāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
abhikrāman vā pratikrāman vā saṃprajānacārī bhavati,
ālokite vilokite samiñjite prasārite saṃghā­ṭīpaṭa­pātracī­varadhāraṇe
aśite pīte khādite śayite nidrāklamaprativinodane
āgate gate sthite niṣaṇṇe supte jāgarite bhāṣite
tuṣṇīmbhāve pratisaṃlayane evaṃ saṃprajānacārī bhavati.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann adhyātmakāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān
vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye tac cānupalambhayogena.

§1805punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
smṛta āśvasan smṛta āśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
smṛtaḥ praśvasan smṛtaḥ praśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
dīrghaṃ vā āśvasan dīrghaṃ vā āśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
dīrghaṃ vā praśvasan dīrghaṃ vā praśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
hrasvaṃ vā āśvasan hrasvaṃ vā āśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
hrasvaṃ vā praśvasan hrasvaṃ vā praśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte cakraṃ bhrāmayan kumbhakāraḥ kumbhakārāntevāsī vā
dīrgham āvidhyan dīrgham āvidhyāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
hrasvam āvidhyaṃ hrasvam āvidhyāmīti〔PSP1-2 77〕yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti.
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
smṛta āśvasan smṛta āśvāsāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
smṛtaḥ praśvasan smṛtaḥ praśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
dīrghaṃ vā āśvasan dīrghaṃ vā āśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
dīrghaṃ vā praśvasan dīrghaṃ vā praśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
hrasvaṃ vā āśvasan hrasvaṃ vā āśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
hrasvaṃ vā praśvasan hrasvaṃ vā
praśvasāmīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīyaloke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1806punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva imam
eva kāyaṃ dhātuśo yathābhūtaṃ pratyavekṣate,
asty asmin kāye pṛthivīdhātur abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātuḥ,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte goghātako vā goghātakāntevāsī vā
tīkṣṇena śastreṇa gāṃ hanyāt gāṃ hatvā
catvāri phalakāni kuryāt, catvāri phalakāni
kṛtvā pratyavekṣeta sthito vā atha vā niṣaṇṇaḥ,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imam eva kāyaṃ dhātuśo yathābhūtaṃ pratyavekṣate,
asty asmin kāye pṛthivīdhātur abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātuḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann adhyātmaṃ kāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān
vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye tac cānupalambhayogena.

§1807punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imam eva kāyam ūrdhvapādatalād adhaḥ
keśamastakān nakharomatvakparyantaṃ pūrṇaṃ
nānāprakārasyāśucer yathābhūtaṃ pratyavekṣate,
santy asmin kāye keśā romāṇi nakhā dantās tvakcarmamāṃsasnāyavaḥ
śoṇitam asthimajjāhṛdayaṃ vṛkkā yakṛtklomaplīhā āmamantrāṇi
antraguṇā udaraṃ purīṣaṃ mūtram aśrusvedo medaḥ kheṭaḥ
siṃhāṇakaṃ pūyaṃ lohitaṃ pittaṃ śleṣmā vasā malo mastakaluṅgam
akṣigūthakaṃ karṇagūthakam ity asmin kāye yathābhūtaṃ pratyavekṣate,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte karmakārasya mūtoḍiḥ
pūrṇo nānādhānyānāṃ śālīnāṃ brīhīnāṃ tilānāṃ taṇḍulānāṃ
mudgānāṃ māṣāṇāṃ yavānāṃ godhūmānāṃ masūrāṇāṃ sarṣapāṇām
apyi anyaś cakṣuṣmān puruṣo muktvā pratyavekṣamāṇaḥ,
evaṃ jānīyād ayaṃ śāliḥ ayaṃ brihī〔PSP1-2 78〕amī tilāḥ
amī taṇḍulāḥ amī mudgāḥ amī māṣāḥ amī yavāḥ
ami godhūmāḥ amī masūrāḥ amī sarṣapā iti,
evam eva subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva imam
eva kāyam ūrdhvaṃ pādatalād adhaḥ keśamastakān
nakharomatvakcarmāntaṃ pūrṇaṃ nānāprakārasyāśucer yathābhūtaṃ pratyavekṣate,
santy asmin kāye keśā romāṇi nakhā dantās tvakcarmamāṃsasnāyavaḥ
śoṇitam asthimajjāhṛdayaṃ vṛkkāyakṛtklomaplīhā āmam
antrāṇi antraguṇā udaraṃ purīṣaṃ mūtram aśrusvedo medaḥ
kheṭaḥ siṃhāṇakaṃ pūyaṃ lohitaṃ pittaṃ śleṣmā vasā
malo mastakaluṅgam akṣigūthakaṃ karṇagūthakam.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann adhyātmaṃ kāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1808punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yadā śmaśānagataḥ
paśyati nānārūpāṇi śmaśāne ‘paviddhāni śivapathikāyām
ujjhitāni ekāhamṛtāni vā dvyahamṛtāni vā tryahamṛtāni
vā caturahamṛtāni vā pañcāhamṛtāni vā ādhmātakāni
vinīlakāni vā vipūyakāni vā vikhāditakāni vā
vikṣiptakāni vā sa imam eva kāyaṃ tatropasaṃharati,
ayam api kāya evaṃ dharmā evaṃ svabhāva etāṃ dharmatām
avyativṛttaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1809punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yadā
mṛtaśarīrāṇi paśyati śmaśāna utsṛṣṭāni ṣaḍrātramṛtāni
vā saptarātramṛtāni vā tāni kākair vā khādyamānāni
kurarair vā gṛdhrair vā sṛgālair vā vṛkair vā
śvabhir vā tad anyair vā nānāvidhaiḥ prāṇakajātaiḥ
khādyamānāni sa imam eva kāyaṃ tatropasaṃharati,
ayam api kāya evaṃdharmā evaṃsvabhāva etāṃ dharmatām
avyativṛttaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1810punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yāni
tāni paśyati mṛtaśarīrāṇi śmaśāna ujjhitāni
khāditakāni aśucīni vipūtīni durgandhīni,
sa imam eva kāyaṃ tatropasaṃharati,
ayam api kāya evaṃdharmā evaṃsvabhāva etāṃ dharmatām
avyativṛttaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1811〔PSP1-2 79〕punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yadā paśyati śivapathikāyām
asthisaṃkalāṃ māṃsaśoṇitamrakṣitāṃ snāyuvinibaddhāṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā
sa imam eva kāyaṃ tatropasaṃharati,
ayam api kāya evaṃdharmā evaṃsvabhāva etāṃ dharmatām
avyativṛttaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1812punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yāni tāni
paśyati mṛtaśarīrāṇi śivapathikāyām asthisaṃkalām
apagata­māṃsaśo­ṇitasnā­yubandhanāṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā
sa imam eva kāyaṃ tatropasaṃharati,
ayam api kāya evaṃdharmā evaṃsvabhāva etāṃ dharmatām
avyativṛttaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1813punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yadā paśyati śivapathikāyām
asthisaṃkalāṃ vigraha­bandha­navipra­yuktāṃ visaṃyuktāṃ yathāsaṃkhyāḥ
pṛthivyāṃ vikṣiptāḥ sa imam eva kāyaṃ tatropasaṃharati,
ayam api kāya evaṃdharmā evaṃsvabhāva etāṃ dharmatām
avyativṛttaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1814punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yadā
paśyati śivapathikāyām asthīni digvidiśo vikṣiptāni
yad utānyena pādāsthīni anyena jaṃghāsthīni anyena urvasthīni
anyena śroṇīkaṭāhāsthīni anyena pṛṣṭhavaṃśāsthīni anyena
pārśvakāsthīni anyena grīvāsthīni anyena bāhvasthīni anyena
śiraḥkapālāsthīni sa imam eva kāyaṃ tatropasaṃharati,
ayam api kāya evaṃdharmā evaṃsvabhāva etāṃ dharmatām
avyativṛttaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1815punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yadā paśyati śivapathikāyām
asthīni anekavārṣikāṇi anekavarṣaśatāni vātātapaparītāni
śvetāni śaṅkhasaṃnibhāni sa imam eva kāyaṃ tatropasaṃharati,
ayam api kāya evaṃdharmā evaṃsvabhāva etāṃ dharmatām
avyativṛttaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.

§1816〔PSP1-2 80〕punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yadā paśyati śivapathikāyām
asthīni tirovārṣikāṇi nīlāni kapotavarṇāni
pūtīni cūrṇakajātāni pṛthivyāṃ pāṃśunā samasamībhūtāni
sa imam eva kāyaṃ tatropasaṃharati,
ayam api kāya evaṃdharmā evaṃsvabhāva etāṃ dharmatām
avyativṛttaḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bahirdhākāye kāyānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān vinīya loke ‘bhidhyādaurmanasye.
evaṃ vedanāyāṃ citte, dharme dharmānupaśyī viharati,
ātāpī saṃprajānan smṛtimān
vinīya loke abhidhyādaurmanasye tac cānupalambhayogena.
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1817punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad uta catvāri samyakprahāṇāni.
katamāni catvāri?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nutpannānāṃ
pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām
anutpādāya cchandaṃ janayati vyāyacchate vīryam
ārabhate cittaṃ pratigṛhṇāti samyak praṇidadhāti,
utpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
prahāṇāṃ yac chandaṃ janayati vyāyacchate vīryam
ārabhate cittaṃ pratigṛhṇāti samyak praṇidadhāti,
anutpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
utpādāya cchandaṃ janayati vyāyacchate vīryam
ārabhate cittaṃ pratigṛhṇāti samyak praṇidadhāti,
utpannānāṃ kuśalanāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
sthitaye bhūyobhāvāya asaṃpramoṣāya aparihāṇāya
cchandaṃ janayati vyāyacchate vīryam ārabhate cittaṃ
pratigṛhṇāti samyak praṇidadhāti tac cānupalambhayogena.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1818punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad uta catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ.
katame catvāraḥ?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaś
cchanda­samādhip­rahāṇa­saṃskā­rasaman­vāgatam ṛddhipādaṃ bhāvayati
vivekaniśritaṃ virāganiśritaṃ nirodhaniśritaṃ vyavasargaparigatam,
evaṃ vīryasa­mādhicit­tasamā­dhimīmāṃ­sāsamā­dhipra­hāṇasaṃs­kārasa­manvāgatam
ṛddhipādaṃ bhāvayati vivekaniśritaṃ virāganiśritaṃ
nirodhaniśritaṃ vyavasargaparigataṃ tac cānupalambhayogena.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1819punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ
yad uta pañcendriyāṇi.
katamāni pañca?
śraddhendriyaṃ vīryendriyaṃ〔PSP1-2 81〕smṛtīndriyaṃ
samādhīndriyaṃ prajñendriyaṃ tac cānupalambhayogena.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1820punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ
yad uta pañcabalāni.
katamāni pañca?
śraddhābalaṃ vīryabalaṃ smṛtibalaṃ samādhibalaṃ prajñābalaṃ tac cānupalambhayogena.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1821punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ
yad uta saptabodhyaṅgāni.
katamāni sapta?
smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ dharmap­ravica­yasaṃbodh­yaṅgaṃ
vīryasaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ prītisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ praśrabdhisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ
samādhisaṃbodhyaṅgam upekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgam.
tatra katamat smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ yāvad upekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgam?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ yāvad
upekṣāsaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ bhāvayati vivekaniśritaṃ virāganiśritaṃ
nirodhaniśritaṃ vyavasargaparigataṃ tac cānupalambhayogena.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1822punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ
yad uta āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaḥ.
katama āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ?
yad uta samyagdṛṣṭiḥ samyaksaṃkalpaḥ
samyagvāk samyakkarmāntaḥ samyagājīvaḥ
samyagvyāyāmaḥ samyaksmṛtiḥ samyaksamādhiḥ
tac cānupalambhayogena.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1823punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ
yad uta trayaḥ samādhayaḥ.
katame trayaḥ samādhayaḥ?
śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitaṃ, tatra katamaḥ
śūnyatāsamādhiḥ?
svalakṣaṇena śūnyān sarvadharmān
pratyavekṣamāṇasya yā cittasya sthitiḥ
śūnyatāvimokṣamukhamayam ucyate śūnyatāsamādhiḥ,
ānimittān sarvadharmān pratyavekṣamāṇasya yā cittasya sthitir
ānimittaṃ vimokṣamukham ayam ucyate ānimittaḥ samādhiḥ,
apraṇihitān sarvadharmān pratyavekṣamāṇasya yā cittasya sthitir
apraṇihitaṃ vimokṣamukham ayam ucyate apraṇihitaḥ samādhiḥ,
imāni trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni trayaḥ samādhayaḥ.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.
eteṣu triṣu vimokṣamukheṣu śikṣitavyam.

§1824punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ〔PSP1-2 82〕
yad uta duḥkhajñānaṃ samudayajñānaṃ nirodhajñānaṃ
mārgajñānaṃ kṣayajñānam anutpādajñānaṃ dharmajñānam
anvayajñānaṃ saṃvṛtijñānaṃ parijayajñānaṃ yathārutajñānam.
tatra katamad duḥkhajñānam?
yad duḥkhasyānutpādajñānam idaṃ duḥkhajñānam.
tatra katamat samudayajñānam?
yat samudayasya prahāṇajñānam.
tatra kataman nirodhajñānam?
yad duḥkhanirodhajñānam.
tatra kataman mārgajñānam?
yan nirodha­sākṣāt­karaṇaj­ñānam.
tatra katamat kṣayajñānam?
yad rāgadoṣamohakṣayajñānam.
tatra katamad anutpādajñānam?
yad anutpāde anutpādajñānam.
tatra katamad dharmajñānam?
yat pañcānāṃ skandhānāṃ dharmopacchedajñānam.
tatra katamad anvayajñānam?
cakṣur anityaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mano ‘nityaṃ,
evaṃ yāvad vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
ca jñānam.
tatra katamat saṃvṛtijñānam?
yat parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ cetasaiva cetaso jñānam.
tatra katamat parijayajñānam?
yat pratipat parijayajñānam.
tatra katamad yathārutajñānam?
yat tat tathāgatasya sarvākārajñatājñānaṃ tac cānupalambhayogena.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1825punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad idaṃ trīṇīndriyāni.
katamāni trīṇi?
anājñātamājñāsyāmīndriyam ājñendriyam ājñātāvīndriyam.

§1826tat katamad anājñā­tamājñās­yāmīnd­riyam?
yac chaikṣāṇāṃ pudgalānām anabhisamitānām
anavabhāsaṃ yad avinayaṃ śraddhendriyaṃ vīryendriyaṃ
smṛtīndriyaṃ samādhīndriyaṃ prajñendriyam idam ucyate anājñā­tamājñās­yāmīnd­riyam.

§1827tatra katamad ājñendriyam?
yac chaikṣāṇāṃ pudgalānām ājñātavatāṃ śraddhendriyaṃ
vīryendriyaṃ smṛtīndriyaṃ samādhīndriyaṃ prajñendriyamidam ucyate ājñendriyam.

§1828tatra katamad ājñātāvīndriyam?
yad utāśaikṣāṇāṃ pudgalānām arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ
bodhisattvānāṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ
śraddhendriyaṃ vīryendriyaṃ smṛtīndriyaṃ samādhīnd­riyaṃp­rajñend­riyam,
idam ucyate ājñātāvīndriyam.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya〔PSP1-2 83〕mahāsattvasya mahāyānam anupalambhayogena.

§1829punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad uta savitarkaḥ savicāraḥ samādhir avitarko ‘vicāramātraḥ
samādhir avitarko ‘vicāraḥ samādhiḥ.
tatra katamaḥ savitarkaḥ savicāraḥ
samādhiḥ?
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viviktaṃ kāmair
viviktaṃ pāpakair akuśalair dharmaiḥ
savitarkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ prītisukhaṃ
prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati,
ayam ucyate savitarkaḥ savicāraḥ samādhiḥ.
tatra katamo ‘vitarko ‘vicāramātraḥ
samādhiḥ?
yaḥ prathamasya dhyānasya dvitīyasya
dhyānasyāntariko yam ucyate ‘vitarko ‘vicāramātraḥ
samādhiḥ.
tatra katamo ‘vitarko ‘vicāraḥ samādhiḥ?
yad dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ vistareṇa kartavyaṃ yāvan
naivasaṃj­ñānāsaṃj­ñāyata­nasamā­pattir ayam ucyate ‘vitarko ‘vicāraḥ
samādhiḥ.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam anupalambhayogena.

§1830punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad uta daśānusmṛtayaḥ.
katamā daśa?
yad uta buddhānusmṛtir dharmānusmṛtiḥ saṃghānusmṛtiḥ
śīlānusmṛtis tyāgānusmṛtir devatānusmṛtir,
udvegānusmṛtir maraṇānusmṛtiḥ kāyānusmṛtir ānāpānānusmṛtiḥ.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam anupalambhayogena.

§1831punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad uta catvāri dhyānāni, catvāry apramāṇāni,
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo ‘ṣṭau vimokṣā,
navānu­pūrvavi­hārasmā­pattayaḥ.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1832punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
daśa tathāgatabalāni.
katamāni daśa?
yad uta iha bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sthānañ ca
sthānato ‘sthānañ cāsthānato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
atītānā­gataprat­yutpannānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ karmasamādānānāṃ
ca sthānato hetuto vipākañ ca yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
nānādhātukaṃ lokam anekadhātukaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ
nānādhimuktikatāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānām
indriyaparāparajnānatāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
sarvatragāminīṃ〔PSP1-2 84〕pratipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ
dhyāna­vimokṣa­samādhi­samāpat­tisaṃk­leśavya­vadānav­yutthānaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
so ‘nekavidhaṃ pūrvanivāsam anusmarati,
sa ca divyena cakṣuṣā sattvānāṃ cyutopapādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti,
sa āsravāṇāṃ kṣayād anāsravāṃ cetovimuktiṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ dṛṣṭa
eva dharme svayam abhijñāya sākṣātkṛtvā upasaṃpadya viharati,
kṣīṇā me jātir uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparamithyātvam iti
yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam anupalambhayogena.

§1833punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad uta catvāri vaiśāradyāni.
katamāni catvāri?

§1834yad uta samyaksaṃbuddhasya bata me pratijānataḥ,
ime dharmā abhisaṃbuddhā iti,
atra ca me kaścic chramaṇo vā devo vā māro vā brahmā vā
kaścid vā punar loke saha dharmeṇa codayed iti
nimittam etan na samanupaśyāmi,
idam atra nimittam asamanupaśyan kṣemaprāpto ‘bhayaprāpto
viharāmi ārṣabhaṃ sthānaṃ pratijānāmi parṣadi samyak siṃhanādaṃ
nadāmi brāhmaṃ cakraṃ pravartayāmy apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā
brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brāhmaṇā vā
kenacid vā punar loke saha dharmeṇeti,

§1835kṣīṇāsravasya bata me pratijānataḥ,
ime āsravā aparikṣīṇā iti naitat sthānaṃ vidyate,
atra ca me kaścic chramaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā
peyālaṃ yāvad brāhmaṃ cakraṃ pravartayāmy apravartitaṃ śramaṇena vā
brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā
kenacid vā punar loke saha dharmeṇeti,

§1836ye khalu punar ime mayā āntarāyikā dharmā ākhyātās tān
pratiṣedhamāṇasya nālam antarāyāyeti naitat sthānaṃ vidyate,
atra me kaścic chramaṇo vā peyālaṃ yāvat kenacid vā
punar loke saha dharmeṇeti,

§1837yā mayā pratipad āhyātā āryā nairyāṇikī niryāti tat
katarasya samyag duḥkhakṣayāya tāṃ pratipadyamāno
na niryāyāt samyag duḥkhakṣayāyeti naitat sthānaṃ vidyate,
atra ca me kaścic chramaṇo vā peyālaṃ,
yāvat kenacid vā punar loke saha dharmeṇeti.
imāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam anupalambhayogena.

§1838〔PSP1-2 85〕punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad uta catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ.
katamāś catasraḥ?
dharmapratisaṃvid arthapratisaṃvid niruktipratisaṃvit pratibhānapratisaṃvit.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam anupalambhayogena.

§1839punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad utāṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ.
katame aṣṭādaśa?
yad uta yāñ ca rātriṃ subhūte tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ,
yāñ ca rātrim upādāya parinirvāsyati,
etasminn antare subhūte nāsti tathāgatasya skhalitaṃ,
nāsti ravitaṃ, nāsti muṣitasmṛtitā, nāsti nānātvasaṃjñā,
nāsty asamāhitaṃ cittaṃ, nāsty apratisaṃkhyāyopekṣā,
nāsti cchandaparihāṇir, nāsti vīryaparihāṇir,
nāsti smṛtiparihāṇir, nāsti samādhiparihāṇir,
nāsti prajñāparihāṇir, nāsti vimuktiparihāṇiḥ,
sarvakāyakarma jñānapūr­vaṅgamaj­ñānānu­parivarti,
sarvavākkarma jñānapūr­vaṅgamaj­ñānānu­parivarti,
sarvamanaskarma jñānapūr­vaṅgamaj­ñānānu­parivarti,
atīte ‘dhvany apratihatam asaṅgajñānaṃ darśanaṃ ca,
anāgate ‘dhvanyapratihatam asaṅgajñānaṃ darśanaṃ ca,
pratyutpanne ‘dhvany apratihatam asaṅgajñānaṃ darśanaṃ ca pravartate,
ime aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ.
idam api subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam anupalambhayogena.

§1840iti mārgasaṃbhāraḥ

§1841punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad uta dhāraṇīmukhāni,
yad utākṣa­ranaya­samatāk­ṣaramukham akṣarapraveśaḥ,
katamo ‘kṣaranayasamatā akṣaramukham akṣarapraveśaḥ?

§1842akāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇām ādyanutpannatvāt,

§1843repho mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ rajo ‘pagatatvāt,

§1844pakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthanirdeśāt,

§1845cakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ cyavano­papatt­yanupa­labdhitvāt,

§1846nakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ nāmāpagatatvāt,

§1847lakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ lokottīrṇatvāt,
tṛṣṇāla­tāhetup­ratyaya­samudghā­titvāt,

§1848dakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dāntada­mathapa­ricchin­natvāt,

§1849〔PSP1-2 86〕bakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ bandhanavimuktatvāt,

§1850ḍakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ ḍamarāpagatvāt,

§1851sakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ saṃgānupalabdhitvāt,

§1852vakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ vākpatha­ghoṣasa­mucchin­natvāt,

§1853takāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ tathatācalitatvāt,

§1854yakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ yathāvadanutpādatvāt,

§1855stakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ stambhānupalabdhitvāt,

§1856kakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ kārakānupalabdhitvāt,

§1857sakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ samatānupalabdhitvāt,

§1858makāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ mamakārānupalabdhitvāt,

§1859gakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ gaganānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1860sthakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ sthānānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1861jakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ jātyanupalabdhitaḥ,

§1862śvakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ śvāsānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1863dhakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharma­dhātva­nupalab­dhitaḥ,

§1864śakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ śamathānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1865khakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ khasamatānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1866kṣakāro mukhaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ kṣayānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1867stakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmās tac cānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1868jñakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ sarvajñānānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1869hakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ hetor anupalabdhitaḥ,

§1870cchakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmāś cchaver apy anupalabdhitaḥ,

§1871smakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ smaraṇānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1872hvakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmā āhvānāpagatatvāt,

§1873sakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmā utsāhānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1874ghakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmā ghanānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1875ṭhakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmā viṭhapanānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1876ṇakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmā raṇavigatatvāt,

§1877phakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ phalānupalabhitaḥ,

§1878skakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ skandhānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1879jakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmā jarānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1880cakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmāś caraṇānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1881ṭakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ṣṭaṃkārānupalabdhitaḥ,

§1882〔PSP1-2 87〕ḍhakāramukhāḥ sarvadharmā ḍhaṃkārānupalabdhitaḥ.

§1883nāsti ata uttari akṣaravyavahāraḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi na kasyacin nāmāsti yena saṃvyavahriyeta
yena vābhilapyeta yena nirdiśyeta yena lujyeta yena paśyeta,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśam,
evam eva sarvadharmā anugantavyāḥ,
ayaṃ subhūte dhāraṇīpraveśo ‘kārād­yakṣara­nirdeśap­raveśaḥ,
yaḥ kaścit subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva
idam akārād­yakṣara­kauśal­yapraveśaṃ jñāsyati,
na sa kvacid rute pratihanyate,
sarvaṃ taṃ dharmatayā samādhayiṣyati,
rutajñānakauśalyañ ca pratilapsyate,
yo hi kaścit subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva imām
akārādyakṣaramudrāṃ śroṣyati śrutvā
codgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati pareṣāṃ deśayiṣyati
ramayati tayā santatyā tasya viṃśatir anuśaṃsāḥ
pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ.

§1884katamā viṃśatiḥ?
smṛtimāṃś ca bhaviṣyati, matimāṃś ca bhaviṣyati,
gatimāṃś ca bhaviṣyati, dhṛtimāṃś ca bhaviṣyati,
hrīmāṃś ca prajñāvāṃś ca pratibhānavāṃś ca,
idaṃ dhāraṇīmukham alpakṛcchreṇa pratilapsyatena ca
kathaṃkathī bhaviṣyati, vimatiś cāsya na bhaviṣyati,
na ca ślakṣṇāṃ vācaṃ śrutvā pareṣv anunīto bhaviṣyati,
na ca paruṣayā vācā pratihanyate, na connato bhaviṣyati,
nāvanataḥ yathāsthita eva bhaviṣyati,
rutakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati, skandhakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
dhātukuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
āyatanakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati, satyakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
pratītyasamutpādakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
hetukuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati, pratyayakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
dharmakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
indriya­paripūr­ṇajñāna­kuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
paracittajñānakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
ṛddhividhijñānakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
divyaśrotrajñānakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
pūrvani­vāsānus­mṛtijñā­nakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
cyutopapattijñānakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
āsravakṣayajñānakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
sthānās­thananir­deśakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
atikramaṇakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
īryāpathakuśalaś ca bhaviṣyati,
imān anuśaṃsān pratilapsyata iti.
idam api subhūte dhāraṇīmukham akṣaramukham akāramukhaṃ
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§1885iti dhāraṇīsaṃbhāraḥ

§1886yad api tat subhūtir evam āha,
kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo〔PSP1-2 88〕mahāyānasaṃprasthito bhavatīti,
iha subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran bhūmer bhūmiṃ saṃkrāmati,
kathaṃ ca subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhūmer
bhūmiṃ saṃkrāmati yad utāsaṃkrāntyā sarvadharmāṇām.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi sa kaścid dharmo ya āgacchati vā
gacchati vā saṃkrāmati vā upasaṃkrāmati vā,
api tu yā dharmāṇāṃ bhūmis tān
na manyate na cintayati bhūmiparikarma ca karoti na ca
bhūmiṃ samanupaśyati.

§1887katamac ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhūmiparikarma?
prathamāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena daśabhūmiparikarmāṇi karaṇīyāni.
katamāni daśa?

§1888adhyāśayaprarikarma anupalambhayogena,

§1889hitavastutāparikarma nimittatānupalambhatām
upādāya,

§1890sarvasatt­vasama­cittatā­parikarma sattvānupalabdhitām
upādāya,

§1891tyāgaparikarma dāyaka­deyapa­rigrāha­kānupa­labdhitām
upādāya,

§1892kalyāṇamitrasevāparikarma tair asaṃtāpanatām
upādāya,

§1893saddhar­maparyeṣ­ṭiparikarma sarvadharmānupalabdhitām
upādāya,

§1894abhīkṣṇaṃ naiṣkramyaparikarma gṛhānupalabdhitām
upādāya,

§1895buddhakāyaspṛhāparikarma lakṣaṇā­nuvyañ­janani­mittānu­palabdhi­tāmupādāya,

§1896dharmavivaraṇaparikarma dharmabhedānupalabdhitām
upādāya,

§1897satyavacanaparikarma vacanānupalabdhitām
upādāya,

§1898imāni subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prathamāyā bhūmer daśa parikarmāṇi yāni
prathamāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena daśa parikarmāṇi karaṇīyāni.

§1899punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvitīyāyāṃ
bhūmau vartamāno ‘ṣṭau dharmān manasikaroti teṣu ca
pratipadyate.
katamān aṣṭau?
yad uta śīlaviśuddhiṃ, kṛtajñatāṃ kṛtaveditāṃ,
kṣāntibalapratiṣṭhānaṃ, prāmodyapratyanubhavatāṃ,
sarvasattvāparityāgatayā mahākaruṇāyā āmukhīkarma,
gurūṇāṃ śraddhayā gauravaṃ, śāstṛsaṃj­ñāyāgu­ruśuśrūṣāṃ,
pāramitās tad yogaparyeṣṭim,
imān subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena dvitīyāyāṃ
bhūmau vartamānenāṣṭau dharmān manasikṛtvā
pratipattavyam.

§1900〔PSP1-2 89〕punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
tṛtīyāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena pañcasu dharmeṣu
sthātavyam.
katameṣu pañcasu?
yad uta bahuśrutye ‘tṛptatāyāṃ tatra cākṣarānabhiniveśe,
nirāmi­ṣadhar­madāna­vivara­ṇatāyāṃ tayā cāmanyanatayā,
buddhak­ṣetrapa­riśodha­nakuśa­lamūla­pariṇā­manatāyāṃ tayā cāmanyanatayā,
amitasaṃ­sārāpa­rikheda­natāyāṃ tayā cāmanyanatayā,
hrīrapatrāpyavyavasthāne tena cāmanyanatayā,
eṣu subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pañcasu dharmeṣu
tṛtīyāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena sthātavyam.

§1901punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
caturthyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena daśasu dharmeṣu sthātavyaṃ,
te ca na parityaktavyāḥ.
katameṣu daśasu?
yad uta araṇyavāso, ‘lpecchatā,
saṃtuṣṭir, dhūtagu­ṇasaṃle­khānut­sarjanaṃ,
śikṣāyā aparityāgaḥ, kāmaguṇavijugupsanaṃ,
nirvitsahagataś cittotpadaḥ, sarvāstiparityāgatā,
anavalīnacittatā, sarvavastunirapekṣatā,
ime subhūte daśa dharmā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
caturthyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena na parityaktavyā eṣu
ca sthātavyam.

§1902punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
pañcamyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena daśa dharmāḥ
parivarjayitavyāḥ.
katame daśa?
yad uta gṛhipravrajitasaṃstavaḥ parivarjayitavyaḥ,
kulamātsaryaṃ parivarjayitavyaḥ,
saṃgaṇikāsthānaṃ parivarjayitavyaṃ,
ātmotkarṣaṇaṃ parivarjayitavyaṃ,
parapaṃsanaṃ parivarjayitavyaṃ,
daśākuśalāḥ karmapathāḥ parivarjayitavyāḥ,
adhimānastambhau parivarjayitavyau,
viparyāsāḥ parivarjayitavyāḥ, vicikitsā parivarjayitavyā,
rāgadveṣamohādhivāsanāḥ parivarjayitavyāḥ.
ime subhūte daśa dharmā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
pañcamyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena parivarjayitavyāḥ.

§1903punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
ṣaṣṭyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena ṣaḍ dharmā paripūrayitavyāḥ.
katame ṣaṭ?
yad uta ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūrayitavyāḥ,
apare ṣaḍ dharmāḥ parivarjayitavyāḥ.
katame ṣaṭ?
śrāvakacittaṃ parivarjayitavyaṃ,
pratyekabuddhacittaṃ parivarjayitavyaṃ,
paritasanācittaṃ parivarjayitavyaṃ,
yācanakaṃ dṛṣṭvā nāvalīyate, sarvavastūni ca
tyājyāni na ca daurmanasyacittam utpādayitavyaṃ,
na ca yācanakavikṣepaḥ kartavyaḥ.
ime subhūte ṣaḍ dharmā bodhisattvena〔PSP1-2 90〕mahāsattvena
ṣaṣṭyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena paripūrayitavyāḥ,
apare ṣaḍ dharmāḥ parivarjayitavyāḥ.

§1904punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
saptamyāṃ bhūmau vartamānasya viṃśatidharmā na bhavanti.
katame viṃśatiḥ?
yad uta ātmagrāho ‘sya na bhavati
sattvagrāho jīvagrāhaḥ pudgalagrāha ucchedagrāhaḥ
śāśvatagrāho nimittasaṃjñā hetudṛṣṭiḥ
skandhābhiniveśo dhātvabhiniveśaḥ,
āyatanam ṛddhis traidhātuke pratiṣṭhānaṃ
traidhātukādhyavasānaṃ traidhātuke ālayo
buddha­niśraya­dṛṣṭya­bhiniveśo dharma­niśraya­dṛṣṭya­bhiniveśaḥ
saṃgha­niśraya­dṛṣṭya­bhiniveśaḥ śīlaniś­rayadṛṣṭ­yabhiniveśaḥ
śūnyā dharmā iti vivādaḥ śūnyatāvirodhaś cāsya na bhavati,
ime subhūte viṃśatidharmā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
saptamyāṃ bhūmau vartamānasya na bhavanti.

§1905tena viṃśatir eva dharmāḥ saptamyāṃ bhūmau sthitena paripūrayitavyāḥ.
katame viṃśatiḥ?
yad uta śūnyatāparipūritā, ānimittasākṣātkriyā,
apraṇihitajñānaṃ, trimaṇḍalapariśuddhiḥ,
kṛpākāruṇyaṃ ca sarvasattveṣu teṣv anavamanyanā,
sarvadharmasamatādarśanaṃ tatra cānabhiniveśaḥ,
bhūtanayaprativedhas tena cāmanyanā anutpādakṣāntir
anutpādajñānam ekanayanirdeśaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ
kalpanāsamudghātaḥ saṃjñādṛṣṭivivartaḥ
kleśavivartaḥ śamathanidhyaptir vipaśyanākauśalyaṃ
dāntacittatā sarvat­rāprati­hatajñā­nacittatā
anunayasyābhūmir yatrecchākṣetragamanaṃ tatra ca
buddhaparṣanmaṇḍale sthitvāt­mabhāva­saṃdar­śanam.
ime viṃśatidharmā bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saptamyāṃ
bhūmau vartamānena paripūrayitavyāḥ.

§1906punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenāṣṭamyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena catvāro dharmāḥ
paripūrayitavyāḥ.
katame catvāraḥ?
yad uta sarvasattvacittānupraveśo ‘bhijñāvikrīḍanaṃ
buddhakṣetradarśanan teṣāṃ ca buddhakṣetrāṇāṃ
yathādṛṣṭiniṣpādanatā buddhaparyupāsanatā buddha­kāyaya­thābhū­taprat­yavekṣa­ṇatayā.
ime subhūte catvāro dharmā bodhisattvena mahāsattvenāṣṭamyāṃ
bhūmau vartamānena paripūrayitavyāḥ.

§1907punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena
mahāsattvenāṣṭamyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena catvāro dharmāḥ
paripūrayitavyāḥ.
katame catvāraḥ?
yad uta indriyaparāparajñānaṃ, buddhakṣetrapariśodhanaṃ,
māyopamasya〔PSP1-2 91〕samādher abhīkṣṇaṃ samāpattir,
yathāyathā ca sattvānāṃ kuśalamūlaniṣpattis
tathātathātmabhāvam abhinirmimīte saṃcint­yabhavot­pādanatayā.
ime subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
aṣṭamyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena catvāro dharmāḥ
paripūrayitavyāḥ.

§1908punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
navamyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena dvādaśa dharmāḥ
paripūrayitavyāḥ.
katame dvādaśa?
yad uta anantap­raṇidhā­naparig­rahaḥ,
sa yathāyathā praṇidadhāti tathātathāsya samṛdhyate
devanā­gayakṣa­gandhar­vāsura­garuḍa­kiṃnara­mahora­garutajñānaṃ
pratibhānanirdeśajñānaṃ garbhāvakrāntisaṃpat kuśalasaṃpad
jātisaṃpad gotrasaṃpat parivārasaṃpad janmasaṃpan
naiṣkramyasaṃpad bodhivṛkṣasaṃpat sarvagu­ṇapari­pūraṇa­saṃpat.
ime subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
navamyāṃ bhūmau vartamānena dvādaśa dharmāḥ
paripūrayitavyāḥ.

§1909daśamyāṃ punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvabhūmau vartamāno
bodhisattvo mahāsattvas tathāgata eveti vaktavyaḥ.

§1910subhūtir āha: katamad bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyādh­yāśaya­parikarma?

§1911bhagavān āha: yā sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikāraiḥ sarvaku­śalamū­lasamu­dānayanatā,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyādh­yāśaya­parikarma.

§1912tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya hitavastutāparikarma?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattvānām
arthāya mahāyānajñānaparyeṣṭim āpadyate,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya hitavastutāparikarma.

§1913tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvasatt­vasama­cittatā­parikarma?
yat sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktair
manasikāraiś catur apramāṇābhinirharaṇā maitrī­karuṇā­mudito­pekṣāṇām,
idam ucyate sarvasatt­vasama­cittatā­parikarma.

§1914tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tyāgaparikarma?
yat sarvasattvebhyo ‘vikalpitaṃ dānaṃ dadāti,
idam ucyate tyāgaparikarma.

§1915tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇa­mitrase­vanāpa­rikarma?〔PSP1-2 92〕
yāni bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
kalyāṇamitrāṇi sarvākārajñatāyāṃ samādāpayanti,
teṣāṃ mitrāṇāṃ sevanā bhajanā paryupāsanā śuśrūṣā,
idam ucyate bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇa­mitrase­vanāpa­rikarma.

§1916tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmaparyeṣṭiparikarma?
yat sarvākā­rajñatāp­ratisaṃ­yuktena manasikāreṇa dharmaṃparyeṣate na ca
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmau patati,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmaparyeṣṭiparikarma.

§1917tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya abhīkṣṇaṃ naiṣkramyaparikarma?
yat sarvajātiṣv avyavakīrṇo ‘bhiniṣkrāmati tathāgataśāsane
pravrajitasya na cāsya kaścid antarāyo bhavati,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya abhīkṣṇaṃ naiṣkramyaparikarma.

§1918tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddhakāyaspṛhāparikarma?
yad buddhavigrahaṃ dṛṣṭvā
na jātu buddha manasikāreṇa virahito bhavati,
yāvat sarvākārajñatānuprāpto bhavati,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddhakāyaspṛhāparikarma.

§1919tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmavivaraṇaparikarma?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
saṃmukhībhūtasya tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya vā
sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati,
ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇaṃ
svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ
paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ saṃprakāśayati,
yad uta sūtraṃ geyaṃ vyākaraṇam itivṛttakaṃ jātakaṃ
nidānam avadānaṃ gāthā vaipul­yādbhu­tadhar­mopadeśāḥ,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmavivaraṇaparikarma.

§1920tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya satyavacanaparikarma?
yad uta yathā vādi tathā kāritā,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya satyavacanaparikarma.

§1921imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prathamāyāṃ
bhūmau vartamānasya daśa parikarmāṇi.

§1922tatra subhūte katamāni bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
dvitīyāyāṃ bhūmau vartamānasyāṣṭau parikarmāṇi?
iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapariśuddhir
yad uta śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­cittānām〔PSP1-2 93〕
amanasikāratā ye ‘py anye dauḥśīlyakarā
bodhiparipanthanakarā dharmās teṣām amanasikāraḥ,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śīlapariśuddhiḥ.

§1923tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṛtajñatā
kṛtaveditā yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvacaryāṃ
carann alpam api kṛtam ā saṃsārān na nāśayati prāg eva bahu,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṛtajñatā kṛtaveditā.

§1924tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntibalapratiṣṭhānam?
yat sarvasattvānām antike ‘vyāpādāvihiṃsācittatā,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kṣāntibalapratiṣṭhānam.

§1925tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prāmod­yaprīt­yanubha­vanatā?
yat sarvasattvaparipācanatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prāmod­yaprīt­yanubha­vanatā.

§1926tatra katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahākaruṇāyā āmukhībhāvaḥ?
yad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhisattvacārikāṃ carata evaṃ bhavati,
ekaikasya sattvasyārthāyāhaṅ gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān
niraye paceyaṃ yāvan na sa sattvo buddhajñāne pratiṣṭhāpita iti,
evam ekaikasya kṛtaśaḥ sattvasya ya utsāho yo ‘parikhedo
yam ucyate bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahākaruṇāyā āmukhībhāvaḥ,

§1927tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śraddhāgauravam?
yad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvatra nihatamānatayā saśraddhatā,
idam ucyate bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śraddhāgauravam.

§1928tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya guruśuśrūṣāśraddadhānatā?
yad gurūṇām antike śāstṛsaṃjñā,
iyam ucyate bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya guruśuśruṣāśraddadhānatā.
tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pārami­tāstad­yogapar­yeṣṭiḥ?
yā ananyakarmatayā pāramitāparyeṣaṇatā,
iyam ucyate bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pārami­tāstad­yogapar­yeṣṭiḥ.

§1929tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bahuśrutyātṛptatā?
yat kiṃcid buddhair bhagavadbhir bhāṣitam iha vā lokadhātau samantād vā
daśa diśi loke tat sarvam ārādhayiṣyāmīti yā atṛptatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bahuśrutyātṛptatā.

§1930tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nirāmi­ṣadhar­madāna­vivaraṇatā?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmaṃ deśayati,
sa tena〔PSP1-2 94〕dharmadānakuśalenātmano bodhim api na pratikāṅkṣati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nirāmi­ṣadhar­madāna­vivaraṇatā.

§1931tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
buddhak­ṣetrapa­riśodha­nakuśa­lamūla­pariṇamanā?
yaiḥ kuśalamūlair buddhakṣetraṃ pariśo­dhayanāt­mapari­cittaṃ
pariśodhayati teṣāṃ kuśalamūlānāṃ yā pariṇāmanā,
iyam ucyate bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
buddhak­ṣetrapa­riśodha­nakuśa­lamūla­pariṇamanā.

§1932tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyāpa­rimita­saṃsārā­parikheditā?
yā kuśalamūlopastambhatā yaiḥ kuśalamūlair upastabdhaḥ,
sattvānāṃś ca paripācayati, buddhakṣetraṃ ca pariśodhayati,
na ca jātu khedam āpadyate yāvan na sarvadharmān
sarvākārajñatāṃ ca paripūrayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyāpa­rimita­saṃsārā­parikheditā.

§1933tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya hrīrapat­rāpyav­yavasthānam?
yā sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­cittaju­gupsanatā,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya hrīrapat­rāpyav­yavasthānam.

§1934tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya araṇyavāsāparityāgitā?
yā sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­bodhisa­matikra­maṇatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya araṇyavāsāparityāgitā.

§1935tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyālpecchatā?
yad bodhisattvo mahasattvo bodhim api necchati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyālpecchatā.

§1936tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃtuṣṭiḥ?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākārajñatām api na manyate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃtuṣṭiḥ.

§1937tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhūtagu­ṇasaṃle­khānut­sarjanatā?
yā gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu nidhyaptikṣāntir iyaṃ
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dhūtagu­ṇasaṃle­khānut­sarjanatā.

§1938tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śikṣāyā aparityāgitā?
yaḥ sarvaśikṣāṇām apracāraḥ,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śikṣāyā aparityāgitā.

§1939tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kāmaguṇajugupsanatā?
yaḥ kāmacittasyānutpādaḥ,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kāmaguṇajugupsanatā.

§1940〔PSP1-2 95〕tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya nirvitsahagataś cittotpādaḥ?
yaḥ sarvadharmāṇām anabhisaṃskāro ‘yaṃ bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya nirvitsahagataś cittotpādaḥ.

§1941tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvāstiparityāgitā?
yā adhyātmikabāhyānāṃ dharmāṇām agrahaṇatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvāstiparityāgitā.

§1942tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anavalīnacittatā?
yā yad vijñānasthitiṣv asya cittaṃ nāvalīyate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anavalīnacittatā.

§1943tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvavastunirapekṣatā?
yā sarvavastūnām amanasikāratā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvavastunirapekṣatā.

§1944tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya gṛhisaṃs­tavapa­rivarjanatā?
yā buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ saṃkramaṇatā
upapādukatā pratilā­bhamuṇ­ḍakāṣā­yaprāva­raṇatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya gṛhisaṃs­tavapa­rivarjanatā.

§1945tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhikṣu­bhikṣu­ṇīsaṃs­tavapa­rivarjanatā?
yad bhikṣuṇā bhikṣuṇyā vā
saha acchaṭikāsaṃghātamātram api na tiṣṭhati na ca
tair vinā paritasanācittam utpādayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhikṣu­bhikṣu­ṇīsaṃs­tavapa­rivarjanatā.

§1946tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kulamātsaryaṃ parivarjayitavyam?
iha subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena evaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ,
yan mayā sattvānāṃ sarvasukhopadhānaṃ kartavyaṃ ta ete sattvāḥ
svapuṇyair eva sukhitā nātra mayā mātsaryacittam utpādayitavyam,
idaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kulamātsaryaṃ parivarjayitavyam.

§1947tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena saṃgaṇikāsthānaṃ parivarjayitavyam?
yatra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃgaṇikāsthānasthitasya
śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddhap­ratisaṃyuktā kathā syāt tat pratisaṃyuktaṃ vā
cittotpādam utpādayen na tatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃgaṇi­kāsthā­napari­varjanatā.

§1948tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ātmotkarṣaṇā parivarjayitavyā?
yā ādhyātmikānāṃ dharmāṇām asamanupaśyanā iyaṃ〔PSP1-2 96〕
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ātmotkar­ṣaṇapa­rivarjanatā.

§1949tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya parapaṃsanāparivarjanatā?
yad uta bāhyānāṃ dharmāṇām asamanupaśyanā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya parapaṃsanāparivarjanatā.

§1950tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena daśākuśalāḥ
karmapathāḥ parivarjayitavyāḥ?
tathā hy ete āryamārgasyāntarāyakarāḥ
sugater vā prāg eva saṃbodheḥ,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena daśākuśalāḥ
karmapathāḥ parivarjayitavyāḥ.

§1951tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena adhimānaḥ
parivarjayitavyaḥ?
tathā hi sa na kañcid dharmaṃ samanupaśyati,
kutaḥ punar adhikaṃ yenādhimaṃsyate,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena adhimānaḥ
parivarjayitavyaḥ.

§1952tatra kathaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena stambhaḥ
parivarjayitavyaḥ?
tathā hi tad vastu na samanupaśyati yatra stambham utpādayed
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena stambho notpādayitavyaḥ.

§1953tatra kathaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena viparyāsāḥ
parivarjayitavyāḥ?
sarvavastūnām anupalabdhitām upādāya,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena viparyāsāḥ
parivarjayitavyāḥ.

§1954tatra kathaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena vicikitsā parivarjayitavyā?
tathā hi saṃdehāpagatāt sarvadharmān samanupaśyati,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena vicikitsā parivarjayitavyā.

§1955tatra kathaṃ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena rāgadveṣamohānām
adhivāsanā parivarjayitavyā?
tathā hi rāgadveṣamohānāṃ vastu na samanupaśyati,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena rāgadveṣamohāḥ
parivarjayitavyāḥ.

§1956tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaḍ dharmāḥ
paripūrayitavyāḥ?
yad uta ṣaṭ pāramitā dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā
kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā,
imāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūrayitavyāḥ.

§1957tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaḍ dharmāḥ
parivarjayitavyāḥ?
yad uta śrāvakacittaṃ parivarjayitavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā〔PSP1-2 97〕hi naiṣa mārgo bodhaye,
pratyekabuddhacittaṃ parivarjayitavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi naiṣa mārgo bodhaye,
paritasanācittaṃ na kartavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi naiṣa mārgo bodhaye,
yācanakaṃ dṛṣṭvā nāvalīnacittam utpādayitavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi naiṣa mārgo bodhaye,
sarvasvam api parityajya na durmanasko bhavati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi naiṣa mārgo bodhaye,
yācanakavikṣepo na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi naiṣa mārgo bodhaye.

§1958tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ātmagrāho na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantatayā ātmā na saṃvidyate evaṃ
bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ātmagrāho na kartavyaḥ,
evaṃ sattvagrāho jīvagrāhaḥ pudgalagrāho na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy ete atyantatayā na saṃvidyante,
evaṃ sattvajīvapudgalagrāho na kartavyaḥ.

§1959tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ucchedagrāho na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi na kaścid dharma ucchidyate,
atyantatayānutpannatvāt sarvadharmāṇāṃ nocchedeḥ,
evam ucchedagrāho na kartavyaḥ.

§1960tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śāsvatagrāho na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yo dharmo notpadyate sa na śāśvatī bhavati,
evaṃ śāśvatagrāho na kartavyaḥ.

§1961tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena nimittasaṃjñā notpādayitavyā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy atyantatayā saṃkleśo na saṃvidyate,
evaṃ nimittasaṃjñā notpādayitavyā.

§1962tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena hetudṛṣṭir na kartavyā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sa tāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ na samanupaśyati,
evaṃ hetudṛṣṭir na kartavyā, evaṃ skandheṣu
dhātuṣv āyataneṣv abhiniveśo na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te dharmāḥ svabhāvena na saṃvidyante,
evaṃ skandhadhātvāyataneṣv abhiniveśo na kartavyaḥ.

§1963tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvana traidhātuke ‘bhiniveśo na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi traidhātukasvabhāvo na saṃvidyate,
evaṃ traidhātuke ‘bhiniveśo na kartavyaḥ.

§1964tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena traidhātuke ‘dhyavasānaṃ na kartavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tad vastu nopalabhyate,
evaṃ traidhātuke ‘dhyavasānaṃ na kartavyam.

§1965〔PSP1-2 98〕tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena traidhātuke ālayo na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi niḥsvabhāvatvād evaṃ traidhātuke ālayo na kartavyaḥ.

§1966tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena buddhadharmasaṃghaniśrayo na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi na buddha­dharma­saṃgha­dṛṣṭiniśrayād buddha­dharma­saṃgha­darśanaṃ,
evaṃ buddha­dharma­saṃgha­dṛṣṭiniśrayo na kartavyaḥ.

§1967tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śīladṛṣṭiniśrayo na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi na śīladṛṣṭiniśrayāc chīlapariśuddhir
bhavaty evaṃ śīladṛṣṭiniśrayo na kartavyaḥ.

§1968tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śūnyatāyāṃ vivādo na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvena śūnyā na śūnyatayā,
evaṃ śūnyatāyāṃ vivādo na kartavyaḥ.

§1969tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śūnyatāvirodho na kartavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sarvadharmāḥ śūnyā na śūnyatā śūnyatāṃ virodhayati,
evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śūnyatāvirodho na kartavyaḥ.

§1970tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śūnyatā paripūrayitavyā?
svalakṣaṇaśūnyatām upādāya,
paripūrir bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śūnyatā paripūrir,
evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śūnyatā paripūrayitavyā.

§1971tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ānimittasākṣātkriyā?
yad uta sarvanimittānām amanasikāratā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyāni­mittasāk­ṣātkriyā.

§1972tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya apraṇihitajñānam?
yat sarvatraidhātuke cittasyāpratiṣṭhānam,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyāp­raṇihi­tajñānam.

§1973tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya trimaṇḍalapariśuddhiḥ?
yad uta daśa kuśala­karmapa­thapari­śuddhir evaṃ
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya trimaṇḍalapariśuddhiḥ.

§1974tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattveṣu
kṛpākaruṇāparipūriḥ kartavyā?
yo mahākaruṇāyāḥ pratilābhaḥ,
evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattveṣu
kṛpākaruṇāparipūriḥ karaṇīyā.

§1975〔PSP1-2 99〕tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvena maḥāsattvena sarvasattvā
nāvamantavyāḥ?
yad uta maitrīparipūryā,
evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvā
nāvamantavyāḥ.

§1976tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvadharmāṇāṃ
samatādarśanaṃ yad utānutkṣepo ‘prakṣepaḥ sarvadharmāṇām
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvadharmāṇāṃ
samatādarśanam.

§1977tatra katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhūtanayaprativedhaḥ?
yaḥ sarvadharmāṇām aprativedhaḥ,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhūtanayaprativedhaḥ.

§1978tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anutpādakṣāntiḥ?
yā sarvadharmāṇām anutpādāya anirodhāya anabhisaṃskārāya
kṣāntir iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anutpādakṣāntiḥ.

§1979tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anutpādajñānam?
yan nāmarūpānutpādajñānam idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anutpādajñānaṃ.

§1980tatra katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ekanayanirdeśaḥ?
yā advayasamudācāratā ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ekanayanirdeśaḥ.

§1981tatra katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalpanāsamudghātaḥ?
yā sarvadharmāṇāṃ kalpanā ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalpanāsamudghātaḥ.

§1982tatra katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃjñādṛṣṭivivartaḥ?
yā sarvaś­rāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bhūmeḥ saṃjñādṛṣṭivivartanatā
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃjñādṛṣṭivivartaḥ.

§1983tatra katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kleśavivartaḥ?
yaḥ sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśotsargaḥ,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kleśavivartaḥ,

§1984tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śamathavipaśyanābhūmiḥ?
yat sarvākārajñatājñānam iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śamathavipaśyanābhūmiḥ,

§1985tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dāntacittatā?
yā traidhātuke ‘nabhiratiḥ,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dāntacittatā.

§1986tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyāp­ratiha­tajñānam?
yo〔PSP1-2 100〕buddhacakṣuḥpratilambhaḥ,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyāp­ratiha­tajñānam.

§1987tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyānu­nayāpa­saraṇajñatā?
yā ṣaḍ āyatanikā upekṣā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyānu­nayāpa­saraṇajñatā.

§1988tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yatrecchākṣetragamanam?
yad ekabuddhakṣetrān na calati sarvabuddhakṣetreṣu saṃdṛśyate,
na cāsya buddhakṣetre saṃjñotpadyate,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yatrecchākṣetragamanam.

§1989tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvatrātmabhāvadarśanam?
yad yathāparṣan maṇḍale ātmabhāvadarśanam,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvatrātmabhāvadarśanam.

§1990tatra katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvasatt­vacitta­caritā­nupraveśaḥ?
yad ekacittena sarvasatt­vacitta­caritaj­ñānam,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvasatt­vacitta­caritā­nupraveśaḥ.

§1991tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya abhijñāvikrīḍanā?
yābhir abhijñābhir vikrīḍamāno buddhakṣetrād buddhakṣetraṃ
saṃkrāmati buddhadarśanāya na ca buddhasaṃjño bhavati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya abhijñāvikrīḍanā.

§1992tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yathādṛṣ­ṭabuddhak­ṣetrapa­riniṣpā­danatā?
yā trisāhas­ramahā­sāhasra­lokadhāt­vīśvara­cakravar­timūrtis­thitasya
sarvalo­kadhātu­parityā­gasyāman­yanatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yathādṛṣ­ṭabuddhak­ṣetrapa­riniṣpā­danatā.

§1993tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddhaparyupāsanatā?
yā buddhaparyupāsanatā sarvasattvānugrahaṃ prati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddhaparyupāsanatā.

§1994tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddha­kāyaya­thābhū­taprat­yavekṣaṇatā?
yā dharma­kāyaya­thābhū­taprat­yavekṣaṇatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddha­kāyaya­thābhū­taprat­yavekṣaṇatā,

§1995tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya indriyaparāparajñānatā?
yā daśasu baleṣu sthitvā sarvasattvānām
indriya­paripū­ripraj­ñājñānatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya indriyaparāparajñānatā.

§1996tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddhak­ṣetrapa­riśodhanatā?〔PSP1-2 101〕
yā sarvasatt­vacitta­pariśo­dhanatā,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya buddhak­ṣetrapa­riśodhanatā.

§1997tatra katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māyopamasamādhiḥ?
yatra samādhau sthitvā sarvāḥ kriyāḥ
karoti na cāsya cittapracāro bhavati,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya māyopamasamādhiḥ.

§1998tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyābhīkṣ­ṇasamā­pattiḥ?
yā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vipākajaḥ samādhir,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyābhīkṣ­ṇasamā­pattiḥ.

§1999tatra katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya saṃcint­yātmabhā­vaparig­rahaḥ?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yathāyathā sattvānāṃ
kuśalamūlapariniṣpattir bhavati
tathātathā saṃcintayātmabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇāti,
ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyāt­mabhāva­parigrahaḥ.

§2000tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyānan­tapraṇi­dhānam?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ
paripūrṇatvād yathāyathā praṇidhiṃ praṇidadhāti tathātathā samṛdhyate,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyānan­tapraṇi­dhānam.

§2001tatra katamad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvasattvarutajñānam?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo niruktipratisaṃvidā devādīnāṃ
rutaṃ pratisaṃvidhyati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvasattvarutajñānam.

§2002tatra katamo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya paripūrṇapratibhānam?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pratibhānapratisaṃvidā
paripūr­ṇaprati­bhānanir­deśajñānaṃ pratividhyati,
idaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya paripūrṇapratibhānam.

§2003tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya garbhāvakrāntisaṃpat?
iha bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvāsu jātiṣu aupapāduka upapadyate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya garbhāvakrantisaṃpat.

§2004tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kulasaṃpat?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhisattvakuleṣu pratyājāyate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kulasaṃpat.

§2005tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya jātisaṃpat?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣatriyamahāśālakuleṣu
brāhmaṇamahāśālakuleṣu vā pratyājāyate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya jātisaṃpat.

§2006tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya gotrasaṃpat?
yad bodhisattvo〔PSP1-2 102〕mahāsattvo yasmād gotrāt pūrvakā
bodhisattva abhūvaṃs tatra gotre pratyājāyate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya gotrasaṃpat.

§2007tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya parivārasaṃpat?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bodhau sattvān
pratiṣṭhāpya bodhisattvaparivāra evaṃ bhavatīyaṃ
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya parivārasaṃpat.

§2008tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya janmasaṃpat?
yaj jātamātra eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvalokadhātūn avabhāsena spharati,
tāṃś ca sarvān ṣaḍ vikāraṃ kampayati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya janmasaṃpat.

§2009tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyābhi­niṣkra­maṇasaṃpat?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pravrajito ‘nekaiḥ
sattva­koṭīni­yutaśa­tasahasraiḥ sārdham abhiniṣkrāmati gṛhāt,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsatt­vasyābhi­niṣkra­maṇasaṃpat.

§2010tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhivṛkṣavyūhasaṃpat?
yad bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhivṛkṣasya mūlaṃ
sauvarṇaṃ bhavati skandho vaiḍūryamayo bhavati,
sarvaratnamayāḥ śākhāḥ patrāṇi sarvaratnamayāni
tasya vṛkṣasya puṣpāṅ gandho ‘vabhāsaś cānantān
lokadhātūn avabhāsena sphurati,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhivṛkṣavyūhasaṃpat.

§2011tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvaguṇaparipūrisaṃpat?
yā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sattvaparipākena buddhakṣetrapariśuddhir,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvaguṇaparipūrisaṃpat.

§2012tatra kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśamyāṃ bhūmau sthitaḥ
saṃstathāgata eveti vaktavyaḥ?
yadā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya daśapāramitāḥ paripūrṇā bhavanti,
yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ paripūrṇā bhavanti,
sarvākārajñatājñānaṃ ca sarvavā­sanānu­saṃdhik­leśaprahāṇaṃ bhavati,
mahākaruṇā ca sarvabuddhadharmāḥ paripūrṇā bhavanti,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśamyāḥ
punar bodhisattvabhūmeḥ paraṃ tathāgata eveti vaktavyaḥ.

§2013tatra katamā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya daśa bhūmayaḥ?
yad bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakauśalyena sarvāsu
pāramitāsu caran saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu
śikṣito ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu caran
daśata­thāgata­balapra­tisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu〔PSP1-2 103〕
caran gotrabhūmim aṣṭamakabhūmiṃ darśanabhūmiṃ
tanūbhūmiṃ vītarāgabhūmiṃ kṛtāvībhūmiṃ śrāvakabhūmiṃ
pratyekabuddhabhūmiṃ bodhisattvabhūmiṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
‘tikramya etā navabhūmīr atikramya buddhabhūmau pratiṣṭhate,
iyaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya daśamī bhūmiḥ.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāyānasaṃprasthito bhavati.

§2014iti bhūmisaṃbhāraḥ

§2015yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha,
kutas tad yānaṃ niryāsyatīti traidhātukān
niryāsyati yena sarvākārajñatā tena sthāsyati tat punar advayayogena.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yac ca mahāyānaṃ yā ca
sarvākārajñatā ubhāv etau dharmau na saṃyuktau na visaṃyuktau
arūpiṇau anidarśanau apratighau ekalakṣaṇau yad utālakṣaṇau.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte ‘lakṣaṇau dharmau niryātau vā niryāto vā
niryāsyato vā dharmadhātoḥ sa subhūte niryāṇam icchet,
tathatāyāḥ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icched,
evaṃ bhūtakoṭer acintyadhātor ākāśadhātoḥ prahāṇadhātor virāgakoṭer
anutpā­dasyāni­rodhas­yābhāvasyasa niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.

§2016rūpaśūnyatāyāḥ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet, evaṃ vedanāśūnyatāyāḥ
saṃjñāśūnyatāyāḥ saṃskāraśūnyatāyāḥ vijñānaśūnyatāyāḥ
sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?

§2017na hi subhūte rūpaśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
na vedanāśūnyatā na saṃjñāśūnyatā
na saṃskāraśūnyatā na vijñānaśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?

§2018tathā hi subhūte rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ vedanā vedanayā
śūnyā saṃjñā saṃjñayā śūnyā saṃskārāḥ saṃskāraiḥ
śūnyā vijñānaṃ vijñānena śūnyaṃ,

§2019cakṣuḥśūnyatāyāḥ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet,
evaṃ śrotraśūnyatāyā ghrāṇaśūnyatāyā jihvāśūnyatāyāḥ
kāyaśūnyatāyā manaḥśūnyatāyāḥ
sa subhūte niryāṇam icchedyo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet, evaṃ rūpaśūnyatāyāḥ
śabdaśūnyatāyā gandhaśūnyatāyā rasaśūnyatāyāḥ
sparśaśūnyatāyā dharmaśūnyatāyāḥ,

§2020〔PSP1-2 104〕cakṣurvijñānaśūnyatāyāḥ śrotravijñānaśūnyatāyā
ghrāṇavijñānaśūnyatāyā jihvāvijñānaśūnyatāyāḥ
kāyavijñānaśūnyatāyā manovijñānaśūnyatāyāś

§2021cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaśūnyatāyā śrotrasaṃsparśaśūnyatāyā
ghrāṇasaṃsparśaśūnyatāyā jihvāsaṃsparśaśūnyatāyāḥ
kāyasaṃsparśaśūnyatāyā manaḥsaṃsparśaśūnyatāyāś

§2022cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śajave­dayita­śūnyatāyāḥ
śrotra­saṃspar­śajave­dayita­śūnyatāyā
ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śajave­dayita­śūnyatāyā jihvāsaṃs­parśaja­vedayi­taśūnyatāyāḥ
kāyasaṃs­parśaja­vedayi­taśūnyatāyā manaḥsaṃs­parśaja­vedayi­taśūnyatāyāḥ
sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?

§2023na hi subhūte cakṣuḥśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
evaṃ na śrotraśūnyatā na ghrāṇaśūnyatā na jihvāśūnyatā
na kāyaśūnyatā na manaḥśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,

§2024na hi subhūte rūpaśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
evaṃ na śabdaśūnyatā na gandhaśūnyatā na rasaśūnyatā
na sparśaśūnyatā na dharmaśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.

§2025na hi subhūte cakṣurvijñānaśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati na śrotravijñānaśūnyatā
na ghrāṇavijñānaśūnyatā na jihvāvijñānaśūnyatā
na kāyavijñānaśūnyatā na manovijñānaśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.

§2026na hi subhūte cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
evaṃ na śrotrasaṃsparśaśūnyatā na ghrāṇasaṃsparśaśūnyatā
na jihvāsaṃsparśaśūnyatā na kāyasaṃsparśaśūnyatā
na manaḥsaṃsparśaśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.

§2027na hi subhūte cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śajave­dayita­śūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati, na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
evaṃ na śrotra­saṃspar­śajave­dayita­śūnyatā na ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śajave­dayita­śūnyatā
na jihvāsaṃs­parśaja­vedayi­taśūnyatā na kāyasaṃs­parśaja­vedayi­taśūnyatā
na〔PSP1-2 105〕manaḥsaṃs­parśaja­vedayi­taśūnyatā traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte cakṣuś cakṣuṣā śūnyaṃ śrotraṃ śrotreṇa
śūnyaṃ ghrāṇaṃ ghrāṇena śūnyaṃ jihvā jihvayā śūnyā kāyaḥ
kāyena śūnyo mano manasā śūnyaṃ,
evaṃ rūpaṃ rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ śabdaḥ
śabdena śūnyo gandho gandhena śūnyo raso rasena śūnyaḥ
sparśaḥ sparśena śūnyo dharmā dharmaiḥ
śūnyāḥ,

§2028cakṣurvijñānaṃ cakṣurvijñānena śūnyaṃ śrotravijñānaṃ
śrotravijñānena śūnyaṃ ghrāṇavijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānena
śūnyaṃ jihvāvijñānaṃ jihvāvijñānena śūnyaṃ kāyavijñānaṃ
kāyavijñānena śūnyaṃ manovijñānaṃ manovijñānena śūnyaṃ,

§2029cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśena śūnyaḥ śrotrasaṃsparśaḥ
śrotrasaṃsparśena śūnyo ghrāṇasaṃsparśo ghrāṇasaṃsparśena
śūnyo jihvāsaṃsparśo jihvāsaṃsparśena śūnyaḥ kāyasaṃsparśaḥ
kāyasaṃsparśena śūnyo manaḥsaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparśena śūnyaḥ,

§2030cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajayā vedanayā śūnyā,
śrotrasaṃsparśajā vedanā śrotrasaṃsparśajayā vedanayā śūnyā,
ghrāṇasaṃsparśajā vedanā ghrāṇasaṃsparśajayā vedanayā śūnyā,
jihvāsaṃsparśajā vedanā jihvāsaṃsparśajayā vedanayā śūnyā,
kāyasaṃsparśajā vedanā kāyasaṃsparśajayā vedanayā śūnyā,
manaḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā manaḥsaṃsparśajayā vedanayā śūnyā.

§2031svapnasya sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet, vistareṇa kartavyam,
evaṃ marīcyā māyāyāḥ pratiśrutkāyāḥ
pratibhāsasya pratibimbasya gandharvanagarasya
tathāgatanirmitasya sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte svapnasya svabhavas traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
evaṃ na marīcyāḥ svabhāvo na māyāyāḥ
svabhāvo na pratiśrutkāyāḥ svabhāvo na pratibhāsasya
svabhāvo na pratibimbasya svabhāvo na gandharvanagarasya
svabhāvo na tathāgatanirmitasya svabhāvas traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte svapnasvabhāvaḥ svapnasvabhāvena śūnyo,
marīcisvabhāvo marīcisvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
māyāsvabhāvo māyāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
pratiśrutkāsvabhāvaḥ pratiśrutkāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
pratibhāsasvabhāvaḥ pratibhāsasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,〔PSP1-2 106〕
pratibimbasvabhāvaḥ pratibimbasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
gandharvanagarasvabhāvaḥ gandharvanagarasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
tathāgatanirmitasvabhāvas tathāga­tanirmi­tasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2032iti darśanamārge pratha­magrāh­yavikal­paprati­pakṣaḥ

§2033dānapāramitāyāḥ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet, evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo dānapāramitāyāḥ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāḥ kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
tathā hi yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte dānapāramitāsvabhāvo dānapāramitāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
śīlapāramitāsvabhāvaḥ śīlapāramitāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
kṣāntipāramitāsvabhāvaḥ kṣāntipāramitāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
vīryapāramitāsvabhāvo vīryapāramitāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
dhyānapāramitāsvabhāvo dhyānapāramitāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvaḥ prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2034adhyātmaśūnyatāyāḥ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet, bahirdhāśūnyatāyāḥ
sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
niryāṇam icchet, adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāḥ
sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
niryāṇam icchet, evaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ
sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yo ‘dhyātmaśūnyatāyāḥ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tathā hi yo bahirdhāśūnyatāyāḥ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
tathā hi yo ‘dhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatāyāḥ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
evaṃ yāvad yo ‘bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāḥ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte adhyātmaśūnyatā adhyātmaśūnyatayāśūnyā,
bahirdhāśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatayā śūnyā,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā śūnyā,
evaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā〔PSP1-2 107〕yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā śūnyā.

§2035smṛtyupasthānānāṃ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaḥ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte smṛtyupasthānāni smṛtyupasthānaiḥ
śūnyāni.

§2036samyakprahāṇānāṃ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaḥ samyakprahāṇānāṃ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte samyakprahāṇāni samyakprahāṇaiḥ
śūnyāni.

§2037ṛddhipādānāṃ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ya ṛddhipādānāṃ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ṛddhipādā ṛddhipādaiḥ
śūnyāḥ.

§2038indriyāṇāṃ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ya indriyāṇāṃ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte indriyāṇi indriyaiḥ
śūnyāni,

§2039balānāṃ sa suabhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo balānāṃ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte balāni balaiḥ śūnyāni.

§2040bodhyaṅgānāṃ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo bodhyaṅgānāṃ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte bodhyaṅgāni bodhyaṅgaiḥ
śūnyāni.

§2041mārgasya sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo mārgasya svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte mārgo mārgeṇa śūnyaḥ.

§2042evam apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
sa subhūte niryāṇam icched〔PSP1-2 108〕yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tisvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2043daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yas tathāgatabalānāṃ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte daśatathāgatabalāni daśatathāgatabalaiḥ
śūnyāni.

§2044caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte catvāri vaiśāradyāni caturbhir vaiśāradyaiḥ
śūnyāni.

§2045catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaś catasṛbhiḥ
pratisaṃvidbhiḥ śūnyāḥ.

§2046aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo ‘ṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmas­vabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte buddhadharmā buddhadharmaiḥ
śūnyāḥ.

§2047iti darśanamārge dvitīyag­rāhyavi­kalpap­ratipakṣaḥ

§2048arhataḥ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo ‘rhataḥ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte arhatsvabhāvo ‘rhataḥ
svabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2049pratyekabuddhasya sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaḥ pratyekabuddhasvabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ〔PSP1-2 109〕sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte pratyekabuddhasvabhāvaḥ
pratyekabuddhasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2050bodhisattvasya sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte bodhisattvasvabhāvo bodhisattvasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2051tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sa subhūte
niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yas tathāgatasya svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte tathāgatasvabhāvas tathāgatasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2052srotaāpattiphalasya sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalasya anāgāmiphalasya arhattvasya
pratyekabodher mārgajñatāyāḥ sarvākārajñatāyāḥ
sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaḥ srotaāpattiphalasya svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi srotaāpattiphalasvabhāvaḥ
srotaā­pattipha­lasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2053evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalasya yaḥ svabhāvo ‘nāgāmiphalasya
yaḥ svabhāvo ‘rhattvasya yaḥ svabhāvaḥ
pratyekabuddhatvasya yaḥ svabhāvo mārgajñatāyāyaḥ
svabhāvaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā yaḥ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi sarvākārajñatāyāḥ svabhāvaḥ
sarvākārajñatāsvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2054iti darśanamārge pratha­magrāha­kavikal­paprati­pakṣaḥ

§2055nāmnaḥ sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet,
evaṃ nimittasya saṃketasya vyavahārasya prajñapteḥ
sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo nāmnaḥ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte nāmasvabhāvo nāmasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.
evaṃ saṃketasyayaḥ svabhāvo vyavahārasya yaḥ svabhāvaḥ
prajñapter yaḥ svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?〔PSP1-2 110〕
tathā hi prajñaptisvabhāvaḥ prajñaptisvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2056anutpādasya sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo ‘nutpādasya svabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi anutpādasvabhāvo ‘nutpādasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2057evam anirodhas­yāsaṃk­leśasyāv­yavadā­nasyāna­bhisaṃs­kārasya
sa subhūte niryāṇam icched yo ‘lakṣaṇānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
niryāṇam icchet.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yo ‘nabhisaṃskārasvabhāvo na sa traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi anabhisaṃskārasvabhāvo ‘nabhisaṃskārasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ.

§2058evaṃ hi subhūte na mahāyānaṃ traidhātukān
niryāsyati na sarvākārajñatāyāṃ sthāsyati,
acalitaṃ tad yānam.

§2059iti darśanamārge dvitīyag­rāhaka­vikalpap­ratipakṣaḥ

§2060yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha, kva tad yānaṃ sthāsyatīti,
na tad yānaṃ kvacit sthāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte asthitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ,
api tu subhūte asthānaṃ na sthānayogena tad yānaṃ sthāsyati,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte dharmadhātur na sthito nāsthitaḥ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ,
tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ‘nutpādo ‘nirodho ‘saṃkleśo
‘vyavadānam anabhisaṃskāro na sthito nāsthitaḥ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyanaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ,
tathā hi subhūte dharmadhātur dharmadhātunā śūnyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte dharmadhātusvabhāvaḥ sthito vā
asthito va.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte dharmadhātusvabhāvo dharmadhātusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
evam anutpādo ‘nirodho ‘saṃkleśo ‘vyavadānam abhisaṃskāro ‘nabhisaṃskāreṇa śūnyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte ‘nabhisaṃskārasvabhāvaḥ sthito vā
asthito vā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte anabhisaṃskārasvabhāvo ‘nabhisaṃskārasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ,
evaṃ hi subhūte tad yānaṃ na kvacit sthāsyati,
asthitam asthānayogena acālyayogena.

§2061iti bhāvanāmārge pratha­magrāh­yavikal­paprati­pakṣaḥ

§2062yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha, kas tena yānena niryāsyatīti,
na kaścit tena yānena niryāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yac ca tad yānaṃ yena ca
niryāsyati yaś ca niryāsyati yataś ca
niryāsyati sarva ete〔PSP1-2 111〕dharmā na saṃvidyante,
evam asaṃvidyamānānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamo dharmaḥ
katamena dharmeṇa niryāsyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte nātmā upalabhyate na sattvo na jīvo
na poṣo na puruṣo na pudgalo na manujo na mānavo
na kārako na vedako na jānako na paśyaka upalabhyate,
ātmano ‘tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ yāvat paśyakas­yātyan­taviśud­dhitām upādāya,
dharmadhātur nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evam anutpādo ‘nirodho ‘saṃkleśo ‘vyavadānam
anabhisaṃskāro nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
skandhadhātvāyatanāni nopalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
pratītyasamutpādo nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
dānapāramitā nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām
upādāya.
adhyātmaśūnyatā nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
bahirdhāśūnyatā nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām
upādāya.
smṛtyupasthānāni nopalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā
nopalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo nopalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitām
upādāya, evaṃ daśa tathāgatabalāni
nopalabhyante catvāri vaiśāradyāni nopalabhyante catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido nopalabhyante aṣṭādaśāveṇikā
buddhadharmā nopalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
srotaāpanno nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
sakṛdāgāmī nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
anāgāmī nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
arhan nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
pratyekabuddho nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
bodhisattvo nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
tathāgato nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
srotaāpattiphalan nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalan nopalabhyate atyanta­viśuddhi­tāmupādāya,
anāgāmiphalan nopalabhyate, arhattvan nopalabhyate,
pratyekabodhir nopalabhyate, tathāgatatvan nopalabhyate,
sarvākārajñatā nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
pramuditābhūmir nopalabh­yateat­yantavi­śuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ vimalā prabhākarī arciṣmatī〔PSP1-2 112〕sudurjayā
abhimukhī dūraṅgamā acalā sādhumatī dharmameghā
bhūmir nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
pūrvānto nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
aparānto nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
pratyutpanno nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evam agatir nopalabhyate gatir nopalabhyate sthitir
nopalabhyate cyutir nopalabhyate upapattir nopalabhyate
hānir nopalabhyate vṛddhir nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām
upādāya.

§2063kasyānupalabdhyā nopalabhyate?
dharmadhātor anupalabdhyā nopalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte dharmadhātur upalabhyate anupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
anutpā­dasyāni­rodhas­yāsaṃk­leśasyāv­yavadā­nasyāna­bhisaṃs­kārasyā­nupalabdhyā
nopalabhyate abhisaṃskāraḥ,
skandha­dhātvā­yatanā­nupalabdhyā nopalabhyante skandhadhātvāyatanāni,
pratīt­yasamut­pādānu­palabdhyā nopalabhyate pratītyasamutpādaḥ,
dānapāramitānupalabdhyā nopalabhyate dānapāramitā,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā
prajñāpāramitānupalabdhyā nopalabhyate prajñāpāramitā,
adhyāt­maśūnya­tānupa­labdhyā nopalabhyate adhyātamasūnyatā,
bahirdhā­śūnyatā­nupalabdhyā nopalabhyate bahirdhāśūnyatā
adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatānu­palabdhyā nopalabhyate,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā,
evaṃ yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­nupalabdhyā
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā nopalabhyate,
smṛtyupasthānānupalabdhyā smṛtyupasthānāni nopalabhyante,
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gānupa­labdhyā­samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā
nopalabhyante, apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpatt­yanupa­labdhyā
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo nopalabhyante,
evaṃ daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmā­nupalabdhyā
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā nopalabhyante.
iti bhāvanāmārge dvitīyag­rāhyavi­kalpap­ratipakṣaḥ

§2064srotaāpannaḥ srotaāpannānupalabdhyā nopalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte srotaāpanna upalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhann arhadanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
pratyekabuddhaḥ pratyekabuddhānupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
yāvat tathāgatas tathāgatānupalabdhyā nopalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte tathāgata upalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām
upādāya.

§2065〔PSP1-2 113〕iti bhāvanāmārge pratha­magrāha­kavikal­paprati­pakṣaḥ

§2066srotaāpattiphalaṃ srotaā­pattipha­lānupa­labdhyā nopalabhyate,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam ānāgāmiphalam arhattvaṃ pratyekabuddhatvaṃ
bodhisattvatvaṃ buddhatvaṃ buddhānupalabdhyā nopalabhyate.
evaṃ pramuditā bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
vimalābhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
prabhākalī bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
arciṣmatī bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
sudurjayā bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
abhimukhī bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
dūraṅgamā bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
acalā bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
sādhumatī bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
dharmameghā bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyate,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§2067punar aparaṃ subhūte daśa bhūmayo bhūmyanupalabdhyā nopalabhyante.
katamā daśa?
śuklavidarśanābhūmir gotrabhūmir aṣṭamakabhūmir
darśanabhūmis tanūbhūmiḥ vītarāgabhūmiḥ kṛtāvībhūmiḥ
pratyekabuddhabhūmir bodhisattvabhūmir buddhabhūmiḥ.

§2068adhyātmaśūnyatayā prathamā bhūmir nopalabhyate,
bahirdhāśūnyatayā prathamā bhūmir nopalabhyate,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā prathamā bhūmir nopalabhyate,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā prathamā bhūmir nopalabhyate,
yāvad daśamī bhūmir adhyātmaśūnyatayā daśamī bhūmir nopalabhyate,
bahirdhāśūnyatayā daśamī bhūmir nopalabhyate,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā daśamī bhūmir nopalabhyate,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā daśamī bhūmir nopalabhyate,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§2069adhyātmaśūnyatayā sattvaparipāko nopalabhyate,
bahirdhāśūnyatayā sattvaparipāko nopalabhyate,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā sattvaparipāko nopalabhyate,
evaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā sattvaparipāko
nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§2070adhyātmaśūnyatayā buddhakṣetrapariśuddhir nopalabhyate,
bahirdhāśūnyatayā buddhakṣetrapariśuddhir nopalabhyate,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā buddhakṣetrapariśuddhir nopalabhyate,
evaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā buddhakṣetrapariśuddhir nopalabhyate,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§2071〔PSP1-2 114〕adhyātmaśūnyatayā pañca cakṣūṃṣi nopalabhyante,
bahirdhāśūnyatayā pañca cakṣūṃṣi nopalabhyante,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā pañca cakṣūṃṣi nopalabhyante,
evaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā pañca cakṣūṃṣi nopalabhyante,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nupalambhayogena sarvadharmāṇāṃ
mahāyānena sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati.

§2072iti bhāvanāmārge dvitīyag­rāhaka­vikalpap­ratipakṣaḥ

ity uktā saṃbhārapratipattiḥ

§2074atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
mahāyānaṃ mahāyānam itīdaṃ bhagavann ucyate,
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati tenocyate mahāyānam iti,
ākāśasamaṃ tad yānaṃ,
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavann ākāśe ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām avakāśaḥ,
evam eva bhagavann asmin mahāyāne aprameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
evaṃ hi bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan ākāśasya nāpy
āgamo dṛśyate na nirgamo na sthānaṃ dṛśyate,
evam evāsya bhagavan mahāyānasya naivāgama
upalabhyate na nirgamo na sthānam upalabhyate,
tadyathāpi nāma bhagavann ākāśasya nāpi pūrvānta upalabhyate
nāparānta upalabhyate na madhya upalabhyate adhyavasamatām
upādāya.
evam eva bhagavann asya mahāyānasya na pūrvānto
nāparānto na madhya upalabhyate, adhvasamatām upādāya,
evam idaṃ bhagavan mahāyānaṃ mahāyānam ity ucyate.

§2075bhagavān āha: evam etat subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ,
yad imāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā, dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā
kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§2076punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ
yad uta sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni sarvasamādhimukhāni
śūraṅgamaḥ samādhir vistareṇa kāryaḥ,
yāvad asaṅgā­kāśavi­muktini­rupalepaḥ samādhiḥ,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisatvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§2077punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ
yad uta adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisatvasya mahāsattvasya〔PSP1-2 115〕mahāyānam.

§2078punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānaṃ
yad uta catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni catvāri samyakprahāṇāni
catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni
sapta bodhyaṅgāny āryāṣṭaṅgo mārgaḥ catvāry apramāṇāni
catvāri dhyānāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo daśa tathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāyānam.

§2079yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha,
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya tad yānaṃ niryāsyatīti,
katamaś ca sadevamānuṣāsuro loko yad uta kāmadhātū rūpadhātur ārūpyadhātuḥ

§2080sacet subhūte kāmadhātus tathatā avitathatā ananyatathatā
aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvan nityo dhruvaḥ
śāśvato ‘vipariṇāmadharmī bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte kāmadhātuḥ kalpito viṭhapitaḥ
saṃdarśito ‘yathāvat sarvam anityam adhruvam aśāśvataṃ vipariṇāmadharmi,
abhāvas tasmād idaṃ mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati,

§2081sacet subhūte rūpadhātus tathatābhaviṣyad avitathatā
ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvan nityo dhruvaḥ
śāśvato ‘vipariṇāmadharmī bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte rūpadhātuḥ kalpito viṭhapitaḥ
saṃdarśito ‘yathāvat sarvam idam anityam adhruvam
aśāśvataṃ vipariṇāmadharmi, abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ,
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati,

§2082sacet subhūte ārūpyadhātus tathatābhaviṣyad avitathatā
ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvan nityo dhruvaḥ
śāśvato ‘vipariṇāmadharmī bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte ārūpyadhātuḥ kalpito viṭhapitaḥ
saṃdarśito ‘yathāvat sarvam idam anityam adhruvam
aśāśvataṃ vipariṇāmadharmi, abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ,
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2083sacet subhūte rūpaṃ tathatābhaviṣyad avitathatā ananyatathatā〔PSP1-2 116〕
aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvan nityaṃ dhruvaṃ
śāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte rūpaṃ kalpitaṃ viṭhapitaṃ
saṃdarśitam anityam adhruvam aśāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,

§2084sacet subhūte vijñānaṃ tathatābhaviśyad avitathatā
ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ,
yathāvan nityaṃ dhruvaṃ śāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi
bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte vijñānaṃ kalpitaṃ viṭhapitaṃ
saṃdarśitam anityam adhruvam aśāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2085sacet subhūte cakṣus tathatābhaviśyat,
avitathatā ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ,
yathāvan nityaṃ dhruvaṃ śāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi
bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ
sadevamānuṣāsuaraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte cakṣuḥ kalpitaṃ viṭhapitaṃ
saṃdarśitam anityam adhruvam aśāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyaḥ,

§2086sacet subhūte manas tathatābhaviṣyat,
avitathatā ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ,
yathāvan nityaṃ dhruvaṃ śāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmī
bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte manaḥ kalpitaṃ viṭhapitaṃ
saṃdarśitam anityam adhruvam aśāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ,
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2087sacet subhūte rūpaṃ tathatābhaviṣyat,
avitathatā ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvan
nityaṃ dhruvaṃ śāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo
naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte rūpaṃ kalpitaṃ viṭhapitaṃ
saṃdarśitam anityam adhruvam aśāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya〔PSP1-2 117〕niryāsyati,
evaṃ śabdagandharasasparśāḥ,

§2088sacet subhūte dharmas tathatābhaviṣyat,
avitathatā ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvan nityo dhruvaḥ
śāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmī bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte dharmaḥ kalpito viṭhapitaḥ
saṃdarśito ‘nityo ‘dhruvo ‘śāśvato ‘vipariṇāmadharmī,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2089sacet subhūte cakṣurvijñānaṃ tathatā sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ bhaviṣyat,
avitathatā ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvan
nityaṃ dhruvaṃ śāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo
naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte cakṣurvijñānaṃ kalpitaṃ viṭhapitaṃ
saṃdarśitam anityam adhruvam aśāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati,
evaṃ śrotravijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānaṃ jihvāvijñānaṃ kāyavijñānaṃ,

§2090sacet subhūte manovijñānaṃ tathatābhaviṣyad avitathatā
ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvan nityaṃ dhruvaṃ
śāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte manovijñānaṃ kalpitaṃ viṭhapitaṃ
saṃdarśitam anityam adhruvam aśāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmi,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2091sacet subhūte cakṣuḥsaṃsparśas tathatābhaviśyat,
avitathatā ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvan
nityaṃ dhruvaṃ śāśvatam avipariṇāmadharmī bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo
naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ kalpito viṭhapitaḥ
saṃdarśito anityo ‘dhruvo ‘śāśvato ‘vipariṇāmadharmī,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ,
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati,
evaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśo ghrāṇasaṃsparśo jihvāsaṃsparśaḥ
kāyasaṃsparśaḥ,

§2092sacet subhūte manaḥsaṃsparśas tathatā abhaviśyat,
avitathatā ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ,
yathāvan nityo dhruvaḥ śāśvato〔PSP1-2 118〕‘vipariṇāmadharmī
bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte manaḥsaṃsparśaḥ kalpito viṭhapitaḥ
saṃdarśito ‘nityo ‘dhruvo ‘śāśvato ‘vipariṇāmadharmī,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2093sacet subhūte cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā tathatābhaviśyat,
avitathatā ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ yathāvan nityo dhruvaḥ
śāśvato ‘vipariṇāmadharmī bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā kalpitā viṭhapitā
saṃdarśitā anityā adhruvā aśāśvatā avipariṇāmadharmiṇī,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ,
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati,
evaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśajā vedanā ghrāṇasaṃsparśajā
vedanā jihvāsaṃsparśajā vedanā kāyasaṃsparśajā vedanā,

§2094sacet subhūte manaḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā tathatābhaviśyat,
avitathatā ananyatathatā aviparītaṃ bhūtaṃ tattvaṃ,
yathāvan nityo dhruvaḥ śāśvato ‘vipariṇāmadharmiṇī
bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte manaḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā kalpitā viṭhapitā
saṃdarśitā anityā adhruvā aśāśvatā avipariṇāmadharmiṇī,
abhāvas tasmān mahāyānaṃ,
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2095sacet subhūte dharmadhātur bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte dharmadhātur abhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati,
evaṃ tathatā bhūtakoṭiḥ.

§2096sacet subhūte acintyadhātur bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte acintyadhātur abhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirnāsyati.

§2097sacet subhūte dānapāramitā bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte dānapāramitābhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā〔PSP1-2 119〕vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā,

§2098sacet subhūte prajñāpāramitā bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte prajñāpāramitābhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2099sacet subhūte adhyātmaśūnyatābhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte adhyātmaśūnyatābhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2100sacet subhūte bahirdhāśūnyatā bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte bahirdhāśūnyatābhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2101sacet subhūte adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo
naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte adhyāt­mabahir­dhāśūn­yatābhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2102evaṃ yāvat sacet subhūte abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā
bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatābhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2103sacet subhūte catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte catvāri smṛtyupasthānāny abhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2104evaṃ catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ
pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni sapta bodhyaṅgāni.

§2105sacet subhūte āryāṣṭāṅgamārgo bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgo ‘bhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2106sacet subhūte apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya〔PSP1-2 120〕nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘bhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2107evaṃ daśa balāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvidaḥ.

§2108sacet subhūte aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo
naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā abhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2109ity agratāniryāṇam

§2110sacet subhūte gotrabhūdharmā bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte gotrabhūdharmā abhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2111sacet subhūte aṣṭamakadharmā bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte aṣṭamakadharmā abhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2112evaṃ srotaāpannnadharmāḥ sakṛdāgāmidharmā anāgāmidharmā arhaddharmāḥ
pratyekabuddhadharmā bodhisattvadharmāḥ.

§2113sacet subhūte buddhadharmā bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte buddhadharmā abhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2114sacet subhūte gotrabhūmir bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte gotrabhūmir abhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2115evam aṣṭamakaḥ srotaāpannaḥ
sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhan pratyekabuddho bodhisattvaḥ.

§2116sacet subhūte buddho bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte buddho ‘bhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2117〔PSP1-2 121〕sacet subhūte sadevamānuṣāsuro loko bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo
naivedaṃ mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte sadevamānuṣāsuro loko ‘bhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2118iti prahāṇaniryāṇam

§2119sacet subhūte prathamacittotpādam upādāya bodhisattvasya
mahāsattvasya yāvad ā bodhimaṇḍād etasminn antare
ye cittotpādās te bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naivedaṃ
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya nirayāsyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
prathamacittotpādam upādāya yāvad ā bodhimaṇḍād etasminn
antare ye cittotpādās te abhāvo na bhāvas tasmān
mahāyānaṃ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2120sacet subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vajropamaṃ jñānaṃ
bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naiva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvavāsanānusaṃdhikleśān abhāvān viditvā
sarvākāravaropetaṃ sarvajñajñānam anuprāpnuyāt,
yasmāt subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vajropamaṃ
jñānam abhāvo na bhāvas tasmād bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvavāsanānusaṃdhikleśān abhāvān iti viditvā
sarvākāravaropetaṃ sarvajñajñānam anuprāpnoti,
evaṃ mahāyānaṃ sadevanānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhūya niryāsyati.

§2121sacet subhūte tathāgatasyārhataḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhasya dvātriṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni
bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naiva tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokaṃ tejasā ca śriyā cābhyabhaviṣyat,
yasmāt subhūte dvātriṃśan mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny
abhāvo nabhāvas tasmāt tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokaṃ tejasā ca
śriyā cābhibhavanti.

§2122sacet subhūte tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan
nābhāvo naiva tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho gaṅgānadīvālukopamān
lokadhātūn avabhāsenāsphāriṣyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho ‘bhāvo
na bhāvas tasmāt tathāgato ‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho gaṅgānadīvālukopamān
lokadhātūn avabhāsena sphārati.

§2123sacet subhūte tathāgatasya ṣaṣṭyaṅgopetaḥ
svaro bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naiva tathāgato ‘rhan
samyaksaṃbuddho daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān〔PSP1-2 122〕
lokadhātūn svareṇābhivyajñāpayiṣyat,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte tathāgatasya ṣaṣṭyaṅgopetaḥ
svaro ‘bhāvo na bhāvas tasmāt tathāgato ‘rhan
samyaksaṃbuddho daśasu dikṣv aprameyasaṃkhyeyān
lokadhātūn svareṇābhivijñapayati.

§2124sacet subhūte tathāgatasya triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ
dharmacakraṃ bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo naiva tathāgatas
triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ dharmacakraṃ prāvartayiṣyat,
apravartanīyaṃ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā
māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā kenacid vā punar loke sahadharmeṇa,
yasmāt tarhi subhūte tathāgatasya triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ
dharmacakram abhāvo na bhāvas tasmāt tathāgatena triparivartaṃ
dvādaśākāraṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitam apravartanīyaṃ śramaṇena vā
brāhmaṇena vā devena vā māreṇa vā brahmaṇā vā
kenacid vā punar loke saha dharmeṇa.

§2125sacet subhūte sattvā bhāvo ‘bhaviṣyan nābhāvo yeṣāṃ kṛtaśas
tathāgatena dharmacakraṃ pravartitaṃ naiva te sattvā
anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyan yasmāt tarhi subhūte sattvā
abhāvo na bhāvo yeṣāṃ kṛtaśas tathāgatena
dharmacakraṃ pravartitaṃ tasmāt te sattvā
nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti.

§2126ity adhigamaniryāṇam

§2127iti trividham uddeśaniryāṇam

§2128yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha, ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,
evam etat subhūte evam etat, ākāśasamaṃ tad yānaṃ,
yathākāśasya na pūrvā dik prajñāyate na dakṣiṇā
na paścimā nottarā na vidiśo nādho nordhvā dik prajñāyate,
evam eva subhūte tasya yānasya na pūrvā dik prajñāyate
na dakṣiṇā na paścimā nottarā na vidiśo nādho nordhvā dik prajñāyate,

§2129tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na dīrghaṃ na hrasvaṃ
na vṛttaṃ na caturasraṃ na samaṃ na viṣamaṃ na nīlaṃ na pītaṃ
na lohitaṃ nāvadātaṃ na mañjiṣṭhaṃ na sphāṭikarajatavarṇam,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na dīrghaṃ na hrasvaṃ
na vṛttaṃ na caturasraṃ na samaṃ na viṣamaṃ na nīlaṃ na pītaṃ
na lohitaṃ nāvadātaṃ na māñjiṣṭhaṃ na sphāṭikarajatavarṇaṃ,
tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2130tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ na pratyutpannaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ
na〔PSP1-2 123〕pratyutpannaṃ tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2131tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśasya na hānir na vṛddhiḥ,
evam eva subhūte tasya mahāyānasya na hānir na vṛddhis tenocyate,
ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2132tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśasya na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tasya mahāyānasya na saṃkleśo na vyavadānaṃ tenocyate,
ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2133tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśasya notpādo na nirodho
na sthitir na viṣṭhitir na sthiter anyathātvaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tasya mahāyānasyanotpādo na nirodho na sthitir
na viṣṭhitir na sthiter anyathātvaṃ tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2134tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na kuśalaṃ nākuśalaṃ na vyākṛtaṃ nāvyākṛtaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na kuśalaṃ nākuśalaṃ
na vyākṛtaṃ nāvyākṛtaṃ tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2135tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ na śrutaṃ na mataṃ na vijñātaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ na śrutaṃ
na mataṃ na vijñātaṃ tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2136tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na jñeyaṃ nājñeyaṃ na parijñeyaṃ
na parijñātavyaṃ na prahātavyaṃ na sākṣātkartavyaṃ na bhāvayitavyaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na jñeyaṃ nājñeyaṃ na parijñeyaṃ
na parijñātavyaṃ na prahātavyaṃ na sākṣātkartavyaṃ
na bhāvayitavyaṃ tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2137tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na vipāko na vipākadharmi,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na vipāko na vipākadharmi
tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2138tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na kāmadhātuparyāpannaṃ
na rūpadhātuparyāpannaṃ nārūpyadhātuparyāpannaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na kāmadhātuparyāpannaṃ
na rūpadhātuparyāpannaṃ nārūpyadhātuparyāpannaṃ tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2139tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśe na prathamacittotpādo
na dvitīyo na tṛtīyo na caturtho na pañcamo na ṣaṣṭho
na saptamo nāṣṭamo na navamo na daśamaś cittotpādaḥ,
evam eva subhūte tatra mahāyāne na prathamacittotpādo na dvitīyo
na tṛtīyo na caturtho na pañcamo na ṣaṣṭho〔PSP1-2 124〕na saptamo
nāṣṭamo na navamo na daśamaś cittotpādas tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2140tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśe na śuklavidarśanābhūmir
na gotrabhūmir nāṣṭamakabhūmir na darśanabhūmir
na tanūbhūmir na vītarāgabhūmir na kṛtāvibhūmiḥ,
evam eva subhūte tatra mahāyāne na śuklavidarśanābhūmir
na gotrabhūmir nāṣṭamakabhūmir na darśanabhūmir na tanūbhūmir
na vītarāgabhūmir na kṛtāvibhūmis tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2141tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśe na srotaāpattiphalaṃ na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ
nānāgāmiphalaṃ nārhattvaṃ na pratyekabuddhatvaṃ na buddhatvaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tatra mahāyāne na srotaāpattiphalaṃ
na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ nānāgāmiphalaṃ nārhattvaṃ
na pratyekabuddhatvaṃ na buddhatvaṃ tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2142tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśe na śrāvakabhūmir
na pratyekabuddhabhūmir na samyaksaṃbuddhabhūmiḥ,
evam eva subhūte tatra mahāyānena śrāvakabhūmir
na pratyekabuddhabhūmir na samyaksaṃbuddhabhūmis tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2143tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na rūpi nārūpi na sanidarśanaṃ
nānidarśanaṃ na sapratighaṃ nāpratighaṃ na saṃyuktaṃ na visaṃyuktaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na rūpi nārūpi
na sanidarśanaṃ nānidarśanaṃ na sapratighaṃ nāpratighaṃ
na saṃyuktaṃna visaṃyuktaṃ tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2144tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na nityaṃ nānityaṃ
na sukhaṃ na duḥkhaṃ nātmā nānātmā na śāntaṃ nāśāntaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na nityaṃ nānityaṃ na sukhaṃ
na duḥkhaṃ nātmā nānātmā na śāntaṃ nāśāntaṃ tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2145tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na śūnyaṃ nāśūnyaṃ
na nimittaṃ nānimittaṃ na praṇihitaṃ nāpraṇihitaṃ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na śūnyaṃ nāśūnyaṃ na nimittaṃ
nānimittaṃ na praṇihitaṃ nāpraṇihitaṃ tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2146tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na viviktaṃ nāviviktaṃ nāloko nāndhakāraḥ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na viviktaṃ nāviviktaṃ
nāloko nāndhakāras tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2147〔PSP1-2 125〕tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na labhyate nopalabhyate,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na labhyate nopalabhyate
tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam iti,

§2148tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśaṃ na pravyāhāro nāpravyāhāraḥ,
evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na pravyāhāro
nāpravyāhāras tenocyate ākāśasamaṃ tad yānam.

§2149iti samatāniryāṇam

§2150yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha, yathā ākāśe ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām avakāśaḥ,
evam eva tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām avakāśa iti,
evam etat subhūte evam etat, yathā ākāśe ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām avakāśaḥ,
evam eva tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānām
aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sattvāsattayā hi subhūte ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
anenāpi subhūte paryāyeṇa tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ye ca sattvā yac cākāśaṃ yac ca
mahāyānaṃ sarvam etan nopalabhyate.

§2151punar aparaṃ subhūte sattvāsattayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā aprameyāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ye ca sattvā yac cākāśaṃ yac ca
mahāyānaṃ yac cāprameyaṃ sarvam etan nopalabhyate.

§2152punar aparaṃ subhūte sattvāsattayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā asaṃkhyeyāsattā veditavyā,

§2153evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ye ca sattvā yac cākāśaṃ yac ca
mahāyānaṃ yac cāsaṃkhyeyaṃ sarvam etan nopalabhyate.

§2154punar aparaṃ subhūte sattvāsattayā tathāgatāsattā veditavyā,
tathāgatāsattayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā aparimāṇāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām〔PSP1-2 126〕
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ye ca sattvā yac cākāśaṃ yac ca
mahāyānaṃ yac cāparimāṇaṃ sarvam etan nopalabhyate.

§2155punar aparaṃ subhūte sattvāsattayā tathāgatāsattā veditavyā,
tathāgatāsattayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā asaṃskṛtāsattā veditavyā,
saṃskṛ­tāsatta­yāprame­yāsattā veditavyā,
aprameyāsattayā asaṃkhyeyāsattā veditavyā,
asaṃkhyeyāsattayā aparimāṇāsattā veditavyā,
aparimāṇāsattayā sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ye ca sattvā yaś ca
tathāgato yac cākāśaṃ yac ca mahāyānaṃ yac cāsaṃskṛtaṃ
yac cāprameyaṃ yac cāsaṃkhyeyaṃ yac cāparimāṇaṃ ye ca
sarvadharmāḥ sarva ete nopalabhyante.

§2156punar aparaṃ subhūte ātmasattvāsattayā
sattva­jīvapo­ṣapuru­ṣapudga­lamanu­jamāna­vakāra­kaveda­kajāna­kapaśya­kāsattā veditavyā,
jānakapaśyakāsattayā bhūtakoṭyasattā veditavyā,
bhūtakoṭyasattayā aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇāsattā veditavyā,
aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇā­sattayā sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś cātmā yaś ca yāvaj jānakapaśyako yā ca
bhūtakoṭir yac cāprameyam asaṃkhyeyam aparimāṇaṃ ye ca
sarvadharmāḥ sarva ete nopalabhyante.

§2157punar aparaṃ subhūte ātmasattvāsattayā yāvaj jānakapaśyakāsattā veditavyā,
yāvaj jānakapaśyakāsattayā acintyadhātvasattā veditavyā,
acintyadhātvasattayā rūpaskandhāsattā veditavyā,
rūpaskandhāsattayā vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­naskan­dhāsattā veditavyā,
vijñānaskandhāsattayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇāsattā veditavyā,
aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇā­sattayā sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś cātmā yāvad ye ca sarvadharmāḥ
sarva ete nopalabhyante.

§2158punar aparaṃ subhūte ātmasattvāsattayā
yāvaj jānakapaśyakāsattā〔PSP1-2 127〕veditavyā,
jānakapaśyakāsattayā cakṣurasattā veditavyā,
cakṣurasattayā śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyamano ‘sattā veditavyā,
mano ‘sattayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇāsattā veditavyā,
aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇā­sattayā sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś cātmā yāvad ye ca sarvadharmāḥ
sarva ete nopalabhyante.

§2159punar aparaṃ subhūte ātmasattvāsattayā yāvaj jānakapaśyakāsattā veditavyā,
jānakapaśyakāsattayā dānapāramitāsattā veditavyā,
dānapāramitayāsattayā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā
vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitāsattā veditavyā,
prajñāpāramitāsattayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇāsattā veditavyā,
aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇā­sattayā sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś cātmā yāvad ye ca sarvadharmāḥ
sarva ete nopalabhyante.

§2160punar aparaṃ subhūte ātmasattvāsattayā yāvaj jānakapaśyakāsattā veditavyā,
jānakapaśyakāsattayā adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatāsattā veditavyā,
abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­sattayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇāsattā veditavyā,
aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇā­sattayā sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyāṇām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś cātmā yāvad ye ca sarvadharmāḥ
sarva ete nopalabhyante.

§2161punar aparaṃ subhūte ātmasattvāsattayā yāvaj jānakapaśyakāsattā veditavyā,
jānakapaśyakāsattayā smṛtyupasthānāsattā veditavyā,
smṛtyupasthānāsattayā samyakprahāṇāsattā veditayā,
samyakprahāṇāsattayā ṛddhipādāsattā veditavyā,
ṛddhipādāsattayā indriyāsattā veditavyā,
indriyāsattayā balāsattā veditavyā,
balāsattayā bodhyaṅgāsattā veditavyā,
bodhyaṅgāsattayā mārgāsattā veditavyā,
mārgāsattayā apramāṇāsattā veditayā,〔PSP1-2 128〕
apramāṇāsattayā dhyānāsattā veditavyā,
dhyānāsattayā ārūpyasamāpattyasattā veditavyā,
ārūpyasamāpattyasattayā pratisaṃvidasattā veditavyā,
pratisaṃvidasattayā daśabalāsattā veditavyā,
daśabalāsattayā vaiśāradyāsattā veditavyā,
vaiśāradyāsattayā āveṇikabuddhadharmāsattā veditavyā,
āveṇika­buddha­dharmā­sattayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇāsattā veditavyā,
aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇā­sattayā sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś cātmā yāvad ye ca sarvadharmāḥ
sarva ete nopalabhyante.

§2162punar aparaṃ subhūte ātmasattvāsattayā yāvaj jānakapaśyakāsattā veditavyā,
jānakapaśyakāsattayā gotrabhūmyasattā veditavyā,
gotrabhūmyasattayā aṣṭamakabhūmyasattā veditavyā,
aṣṭamakabhūmyasattayā darśanabhūmyasattā veditavyā,
darśanabhūmyasattayā tanūbhūmyasattā veditavyā,
tanūbhūmyasattayā vītarāgabhūmyasattā veditavyā,
vītarāgabhūmyasattayā kṛtāvibhūmyasattā veditavyā,
kṛtāvibhūmyasttayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇāsattā veditavyā,
aprame­yāsaṃkh­yeyāpa­rimāṇā­sattayā sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś cātmā yāvadye ca sarvadharmāḥ
sarva ete nopalabhyante.

§2163punar aparaṃ subhūte ātmasattvāsattayā yāvaj jānakapaśyakāsattā veditavyā,
jānakapaśyakāsattayā srotaāpannāsattā veditavyā,
srotaāpannāsattayā sakṛdāgāmyasattā veditavyā,
sakṛdāgāmyasattayā anāgāmyasattā veditavyā,
anāgāmyasattayā arhadasattā veditavyā,
arhadasattayā pratyekabuddhāsattā veditavyā,
pratyekabuddhāsattayā yāvad
ākāśama­hāyānāp­rameyā­saṃkhye­yāpari­māṇasar­vadhar­māsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś cātmā yāvad ye ca sarvadharmāḥ
sarva ete nopalabhyante.

§2164punar aparaṃ subhūte ātmasattvāsattayā yāvaj jānakapaśyakāsattā veditavyā,
jānakapaśyakāsattayā śrāvakayānāsattā veditavyā,
śrāvakayānāsattayā〔PSP1-2 129〕pratyekabuddhayānāsattā veditavyā,
pratyekabuddhayānāsattayā tathāgatāsattā veditavyā,
tathāgatāsattayā sarvākārajñatāsattā veditavyā,
sarvākārajñatāsattayā ākāśāsattā veditavyā,
ākāśāsattayā mahāyānāsattā veditavyā,
mahāyānāsattayā yāvat sarvadharmāsattā veditavyā,
evaṃ hi subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte yaś cātmā yāvad ye ca sarvadharmāḥ
sarva ete nopalabhyante.

§2165tadyathāpi nāma subhūte nirvāṇadhātāv aprameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām avakāśaḥ,
evam eva subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.

§2166tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ākāśe ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām avakāśaḥ,
evam eva subhūte tasmin mahāyāne ‘prameyāṇām
asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
avakāśaḥ.

§2167iti sattvārthaniryāṇam

§2168yad api subhūtir evam āha,
nāpi tasya mahāyānasya āgatir dṛśyate nāpi gatir na sthānaṃ dṛśyata iti.
evam etat subhūte tasya mahāyānasyāgatir na dṛśyate nāpi gatir na sthānaṃ dṛśyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
acalā hi subhūte sarvadharmās te na kvacid gacchanti
na kutaścid āgacchanti na kvacit tiṣṭhanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte rūpasya prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,
na hi subhūte vijñānasya prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2169na subhūte rūpatathatā kutaścid āgacchati
na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,
na subhūte vijñānasya tathatā kutaścid āgacchati
na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2170na subhūte rūpasvabhāvaḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na vedanāyāḥ svabhāvaḥ na saṃjñāyāḥ svabhāvo na saṃskārāṇāṃ
svabhāvo na subhūte vijñānasya svabhāvaḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2171na subhūte rūpasya lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid āgacchati
na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na vedanāyā lakṣaṇaṃ na saṃjñāyā lakṣaṇaṃ na saṃskārāṇāṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ na subhūte vijñānasya lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid
āgacchati〔PSP1-2 130〕na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2172na subhūte cakṣuṣaḥ prakṛtir na tathatā na svabhāvo na lakṣaṇaṃ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
evaṃ na śrotrasya na ghrāṇasya na jihvāyā na kāyasya na subhūte manasaḥ
prakṛtir na tathatā na svabhāvo na lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid
āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2173na subhūte pṛthivīdhātoḥ prakṛtir na tathatā na svabhāvo na lakṣaṇaṃ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
evaṃ nābdhātor na tejodhātor na vāyudhātor nākāśadhātor
na subhūte vijñānadhātoḥ prakṛtir na tathatā na svabhāvo
na lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2174na subhūte dharmadhātoḥ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na dharmadhātos tathatā na svabhāvo na lakṣaṇaṃ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2175na subhūte tathatāyāḥ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na tathatāyās tathatā na svabhāvo na lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid
āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2176na subhūte bhūtakoṭeḥ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na bhūtakoṭes tathatā na bhūtakoṭeḥ svabhāvo na bhūtakoṭer
lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2177na subhūte acintyadhātoḥ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na subhūte acintyadhātos tathatā nācintyadhātoḥ svabhāvo
nācintyadhātor lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2178na subhūte dānapāramitāyāḥ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na dānapāramitāyās tathatā na dānapāramitāyāḥ
svabhāvo na dānapāramitāyā lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid āgacchati
na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2179evaṃ na śīlapāramitāyā na kṣāntipāramitāyā na vīryapāramitāyā
na dhyānapāramitāyā na prajñāpāramitāyāḥ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na prajñāpāramitāyas tathatā na prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
svabhāvo na prajñāpāramitāyā lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid〔PSP1-2 131〕
āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2180na subhūte smṛtyupasthānānāṃ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na smṛtyupasthānānāṃ tathatā na smṛtyupasthānānāṃ
svabhāvo na smṛtyupasthānānāṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2181evaṃ na samyakprahāṇānāṃ na ṛddhipādānāṃ nendriyāṇāṃ
na balānāṃ na bodhyaṅgānāṃ nāryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
nāryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya tathatā nāryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya
svabhāvo nāryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid
āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2182na subhūte apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīṇāṃ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīṇāṃ tathatā nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
svabhāvo nāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2183na subhūte daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ tathatā na daśānāṃ
tathāgatabalānāṃ svabhāvo na daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2184evaṃ na caturṇāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ
na catasṛṇāṃ pratisaṃvidāṃ na ṣaṇṇām abhijñānāṃ
na subhūte aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
nāṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
tathatā nāṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
svabhāvo nāṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2185na subhūte bodheḥ prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
na bodhes tathatā na bodheḥ svabhāvo na bodher lakṣaṇaṃ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,

§2186na subhūte asaṃskṛtasya prakṛtiḥ
kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
nāsaṃskṛtasya tathatā nāsaṃskṛtasya svabhāvo nāsaṃskṛtasya
lakṣaṇaṃ kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati.

§2187ity anābhoganiryāṇam

§2188〔PSP1-2 132〕yad api tat subhūtir evam āha,
nāsya yānasya pūrvānta upalabhyate nāparānta upalabhyate
na madhya upalabhyate tryadhvasamaṃ tad yānaṃ tasmān
mahāyānaṃ mahāyānam ity ucyate, evam etat subhūte evam etat,
nāsya yānasya pūrvānta upalabhyate nāparānta upalabhyate
na madhya upalabhyate tryadhvasamaṃ tad yānaṃ tasmān
mahāyānaṃ mahāyānam ity ucyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte atīto ‘dhvā atītenādhvanā śūnyaḥ,
anāgato ‘dhvā anāgatenādhvanā śūnyaḥ,
pratyutpanno ‘dhvāpratyutpannenādhvanā śūnyaḥ,
tryadhvasamatā tryadhvasamatayā śūnyā,
mahāyānaṃ mahāyānena śūnyaṃ bodhisattvo bodhisattvena śūnyaḥ.

§2189na subhūte śūnyatā ekā vā dve vā tisro vā catasro vā
pañca vā ṣaḍ vā sapta vā aṣṭa vā nava vā daśa vā
tasmāt tryadhvasamatayā samam idaṃ yānaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya,
nāpi tatra samam upalabhyate na viṣamaṃ,
nāpi tatra rāga upalabhyate na virāgaḥ,
na doṣa upalabhyate nādoṣaḥ,
na moha upalabhyate nāmohaḥ, na nāma upalabhyate nānāma,
yāvan na kuśalam upalabhyate nākuśalaṃ,
na sāsravam upalabhyate nānāsravaṃ,
na sāvadyam upalabhyate nānavadyaṃ,
na kleśa upalabhyate nākleśaḥ,
na kleśakṣaya upalabhyate nākleśakṣayaḥ,
na laukikam upalabhyate na lokottaraṃ,
na saṃkleśa upalabhyate na vyavadānaṃ,
na saṃsāra upalabhyate na nirvāṇaṃ,
nāpy atra nityam upalabhyate nānityaṃ,
na sukham upalabhyate na duḥkhaṃ,
nātmā upalabhyate nānātmā, na śāntam upalabhyate nāśāntaṃ,
na kāmadhātur upalabhyate na kāmadhātusamatikramaḥ,
na rūpadhātur upalabhyate na rūpadhātusamatikramaḥ,
nārūpyadhātur upalabhyate nārūpyadhātusamatikramaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi tasya svabhāvo nopalabhyate,
atītaṃ subhūte rūpam atītena rūpeṇa śūnyam,
anāgataṃ rūpam anāgatena rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ,
pratyutpannaṃ rūpaṃ pratyutpannena rūpeṇa śūnyam.
evam atītā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
atītaṃ vijñānam atītena vijñanena śūnyam,
anāgataṃ vijñānam anāgatena vijñānena śūnyaṃ,
pratyutpannaṃ vijñānaṃ pratyutpannena vijñānena śūnyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?

§2190na śūnyatāyām atītaṃ rūpam upalabhyate
śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyām atītaṃ rūpam upalapsyate,

§2191na śūnyatāyām atītā vedanā upalabhyate śūnyataiva
tāvac chūnyā〔PSP1-2 133〕śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyām atītā vedanā upalapsyate,

§2192na śūnyatāyām atītā saṃjñā upalabhyate,
śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyām atītā saṃjñā upalapsyate,

§2193na śūnyatāyām atītāḥ saṃskārā upalabhyante
śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyām atītāḥ saṃskārā upalapsyante,

§2194na śūnyatāyām atītaṃ vijñānam upalabhyate
śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyām atītaṃ vijñānam upalapsyate,

§2195evaṃ na śūnyatāyām anāgataṃ rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāvijñānam upalabhyate.

§2196na śūnyatāyāṃ pratyutpannaṃ rūpam upalabhyate
śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyāṃ pratyutpannaṃ rūpam upalapsyate,

§2197na śūnyatāyāṃ pratyutpannā vedanā upalabhyate
śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyāṃ pratyutpannā vedanā upalapsyate,

§2198na śūnyatāyāṃ pratyutpannā saṃjñā upalabhyate
śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyāṃ pratyutpannā saṃjñā upalapsyate,

§2199na śūnyatāyāṃ pratyutpannāḥ saṃskārā upalabhyante
śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyāṃ pratyutpannā saṃskārā upalapsyante,

§2200na śūnyatāyāṃ pratyutpannaṃ vijñānam upalabhyate
śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyāṃ pratyutpannaṃ vijñānam upalapsyate.

§2201na śūnyatāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ rūpam upalabhyate
śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ rūpam upalapsyate,

§2202na śūnyatāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannā vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā
vijñānam upalabhyate śūnyataiva tāvac chūnyā śūnyatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ śūnyatāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannā vedanā
saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam upalapsyate.

§2203〔PSP1-2 134〕pūrvāntataḥ subhūte dānapāramitā nopalabhyate,
aparāntato ‘pi subhūte dānapāramitā nopalabhyate,
pratyutpannato ‘pi subhūte dānapāramitā nopalabhyate,
tryadhvasamatayā dānapāramitā nopalabhyate,
na subhūte tryadhvasamatāyām
atīto ‘dhvā upalabhyate samataiva tāvat samatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ samatāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannā dānapāramitopalapsyate,

§2204evaṃ pūrvān­tāparān­taprat­yutpanneṣv adhvasu śīlapāramitā nopalabhyate,
pūrvān­tāparān­taprat­yutpanneṣv adhvasu kṣāntipāramitā nopalabhyate,
pūrvān­tāparān­taprat­yutpanneṣv adhvasu vīryapāramitā nopalabhyate,
pūrvān­tāparān­taprat­yutpanneṣv adhvasu dhyānapāramitā nopalabhyate,

§2205pūrvāntataḥ subhūte prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate,
aparāntato ‘pi subhūte prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate
pratyutpannato ‘pi subhūte prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate,
tryadhvasamatayā prajñāpāramitā nopalabhyate,
na subhūte samatāyām atīto ‘dhvā upalabhyate nānāgato na pratyutpanno
‘dhvā upalabhyate samataiva tāvat samatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ samatāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannā prajñāpāramitopalapsyate.

§2206punar aparaṃ subhūte pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu smṛtyupasthānāni
nopalabhyante tryadhvasamatāyāṃ smṛtyupasthānāni nopalabhyante,
na subhūte samatāyām atītānāgatapratyutpanno ‘dhvā nopalabhyante,
samataiva tāvat samatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ samatāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannāni
smṛtyupasthānāni upalapsyante,

§2207evaṃ samyakprahāṇābni pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu nopalabhyante,
ṛddhipādāḥ pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu nopalabhyante,
indriyāṇi pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu nopalabhyante,
balāni pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu nopalabhyante,
bodhyaṅgāni pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu nopalabhyante,
āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaḥ pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu nopalabhyante,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaḥ
pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu nopalabhyante,
daśa tathāgatabalāni pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu nopalabhyante,
catvāri vaiśāradyāni pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu nopalabhyante,
catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu
nopalabhyante, aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu nopalabhyante,
tryadhvasamatayā āveṇikabuddhadharmā nopalabhyante,
na subhūte samatāyāṃ〔PSP1-2 135〕atītānā­gataprat­yutpan­nādhvā
upalabhyante samataiva tāvat samatāyāṃ nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punaḥ samatāyām atītānāgatapratyutpannā
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā upalapsyante.

§2208punar aparaṃ subhūte pūrvāntataḥ pṛthagjano nopalabhyate,
aparāntataḥ pṛthagjano nopalabhyate,
pratyutpannataḥ pṛthagjano nopalabhyate,
tryadhvasamatayā pṛthagjano nopalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sattvānupalabdhitām upādāya.

§2209evaṃ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­bodhisattvāḥ
pūrvāntatas tathāgato nopalabhyate,
aparāntatas tathāgato nopalabhyate,
madhyatas tathāgato nopalabhyate,
tryadhvasamatayā tathāgato nopalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sattvānupalabdhitām upādāya.

§2210evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthitvā
triṣv adhvasu śikṣitvā sarvākārajñatā paripūrayitavyā.
idaṃ subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tryadhvasamatayā mahāyānaṃ,
atra sthito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokam abhibhavan sarvākārajñatāyāṃ niryāsyati.

§2211ity antaniryāṇam

§2212atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
sādhu sādhu bhagavan subhāṣitam idaṃ bhagavato bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ mahāyānam,
atra bhagavan mahāyāne śikṣamāṇair atīte ‘dhvani bodhisattvair
mahāsattvaiḥ sarvākārajñatā anuprāptā,
anāgatā api bodhisattvā mahāsattvā
atra mahāyāne śikṣamāṇāḥ sarvākārajñatām anuprāpsyanti,
ye ‘pi bhagavan daśadiśi loke ‘saṃkhyeyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
pratyutpannās te ‘py atra mahāyāne śikṣitvā
sarvākārajñatām anuprāpnuvanti,
tasmāt tarhi bhagavan mahāyānam idaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
yad uta tryadhvasamatānām,

§2213atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
evam etat subhūte evam etat, atra mahāyāne śikṣitvā
atītānāgatapratyutpannā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
sarvākārajñatām anuprāptā anuprāpsyanti anuprāpnuvanti ca.

§2214atha khalu pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantam etad avocat:
ayaṃ bhagavan subhūtiḥ sthaviras tathāgatena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ
kṛtaśo ‘dhīṣṭo mahāyānam upadeṣṭavyaṃ manyeta.

§2215〔PSP1-2 136〕atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
mā haivāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ vyatikramya mahāyānam upadiśāmi.

§2216bhagavan āha: na hi subhūte anulomatvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ mahāyānam upadiśasi.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi subhūte ye kecit kuśalā bodhipakṣā dharmāḥ
śrāvakadharmā vā pratyekabuddhadharmā vā
bodhisattvadharmā vā buddhadharmā vā
sarve te prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṃgrahaṃ samavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti.

§2217subhūtir āha: katame bhagavan kuśalā bodhipakṣā dharmāḥ
śrāvakadharmāḥ pratyekabuddhadharmā bodhisattvadharmā buddhadharmāś ca
ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṃgrahaṃ samavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti?

§2218bhagavān āha: tadyathā catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ
pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni sapta bodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaḥ,
śūnyatā­nimittāp­raṇihi­tavimok­ṣamukhaṃ catvāry apramāṇāni
catvāri dhyānāni catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā
kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā,
daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido mahāmaitrī mahākaruṇā aṣṭādaśāveṇikā
buddhadharmā asaṃpramuṣitadharmatā sadopekṣāvihāritā,
ime subhūte kuśalā bodhipakṣā dharmāḥ śrāvakadharmāḥ
pratyekabuddhadharmā bodhisattvadharmā buddhadharmāś ca
ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṃgrahaṃ samavasaraṇaṃ gacchanti.

§2219yac ca subhūte mahāyānaṃ yā ca dhyānapāramitā yā ca
vīryapāramitāyā ca kṣāntipāramitā yā ca
śīlapāramitā yā ca dānapāramitā, yac ca rūpaṃ yā ca
vedanā yā ca saṃjñā ye ca saṃskārā yac ca vijñānaṃ,
yac ca cakṣur yac ca śrotraṃ yac ca ghrāṇaṃ yā ca
jihvā yaś ca kāyo yac ca mano yac ca rūpaṃ yaś ca
śabdo yaś ca gandho yaś ca raso yaś ca
sparśo ye ca dharmā yac ca cakṣurvijñānaṃ yac ca
śrotravijñānaṃ yac ca ghrāṇavijñānaṃ yac ca
jihvāvijñānaṃ yac ca kāyavijñānaṃ yac ca
manovijñānaṃ yaś ca cakṣuḥsaṃsparśo yaś ca
śrotrasaṃsparśo yaś ca ghrāṇasaṃsparśo yaś ca
jihvāsaṃsparśo yaś ca kāyasaṃsparśo yaś ca
manaḥsaṃsparśo yā ca cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā yā ca
śrotrasaṃsparśajāvedanā yā ca ghrāṇasaṃsparśajā vedanā yā ca
jihvāsaṃsparśajā vedanāyā ca kāyasaṃsparśajā vedanā yā ca
manaḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā,

§2220〔PSP1-2 137〕yāni ca catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni yāni ca samyakprahāṇāni
ye ca ṛddhipādā yāni cendriyāni yāni ca balāni yāni
ca bodhyaṅgāni yaś cāryāṣṭāṅgo mārgo yāni cāpramāṇāni
yāni ca dhyānāni yāś cārūpyasamāpattayo yāni ca
tathāgatabalāni yāni ca vaiśāradyāni yāś ca catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido yāni ca śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni
ye cāsaṃskṛtā dharmā yac ca duḥkhaṃ yaś ca samudayo yaś ca
nirodho yaś ca mārgo yaś ca kāmadhātur yaś ca
rūpadhātur yaś cārūpyadhātur yā cādhyātmaśūnyatāyā ca
bahirdhāśūnyatā yā cādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yā ca
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā ye ca samādhayo yāni ca
dhāraṇīmukhāni ye ca yāvad aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ,
yaś ca tathāgatapravedito dharmavinayoyaś ca
dharmadhātur yā ca tathatā yā ca
bhūtakoṭir yaś cācintyadhātur yac ca nirvāṇaṃ,
sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo
‘nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇāḥ.

§2221anena paryāyeṇa subhūte anulomatvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ mahāyānaṃ vyapadiśasi.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi subhūte anyan mahāyānam anyā prajñāpāramitā
anyā dhyānapāramitā anyā vīryapāramitā anyā
kṣāntipāramitā anyā śīlapāramitā anyā dānapāramitā,
iti hi mahāyānañ ca prajñāpāramitā
dhyāna­vīryak­ṣāntiśī­ladāna­pāramitā cādvayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ,
na subhūte anyan mahāyānam anyāni smṛtyupasthānāni
iti hi mahāyānaṃ smṛtyupasthānāni cādvayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ,
evaṃ nānyan mahāyānam anye samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgā iti
hi mahāyānaṃ ca samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāś
cādvayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ,
nānyan mahāyānaṃ anyā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattaya iti
hi mahāyānaṃ cāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ,
nānyan mahāyānam anye daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāveṇikā buddhadharmā iti
hi mahāyānaṃ ca buddhadharmāś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ,
anena kāraṇena subhūte anulomatvaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ mahāyānaṃ vyapadiśasi.

§2222iti prāptiniryāṇam

§2223subhūtir āha: api tu khalu punar bhagavan pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
aparāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
madhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
rūpāparyantatayā bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānāparyantatayā
bodhisattvāparyantatatā veditavyā,
rūpaṃ〔PSP1-2 138〕bodhisattva iti,
evam api na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ vijñānaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evam api na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ hi bhagavan sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ
bodhisattvam anupalabhamāno ‘samanupaśyan
katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmi?

§2224api tu khalu punar bhagavan nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta bodhisattva iti,
yathā ātmā ātmeti cocyate atyantatayā cānabhinivṛtta ātmā,
evam asvabhāvānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ katamad rūpaṃ yad anabhinivṛttam,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ
katamat tad vijñānaṃ yad anabhinivṛttaṃ,
na tad rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā yac cānabhinivṛttaṃ
na tad vijñānaṃ tat kim anabhinivṛttim anabhinivṛttau prajñāpāramitayām
avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmi?
na cānyatrānabhinivṛtter bodhisattva upalabhyate yo bodhāya caret,
saced evaṃ nirdiśyamāne bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na vipratisārī bhavati
mānasaṃ nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam
āpadyate carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyām.

§2225śāriputra āha: kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
aparāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
madhyato bodhisattvonopaiti?

§2226kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
rūpāparyantatayā bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānāparyantatayā bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā?

§2227kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
rūpaṃ bodhisattva iti, evam api na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evam api na vidyate nopalabhyate,
evam ahaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sarveṇa
sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvam anupalabhamānaḥ,
asamanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmi?

§2228kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
yāvad eva nāmadheyamātram etat,
yad uta bodhisattva iti,
yathā ātmā ātmeti cocyate atyantatayā cānabhinivṛtta ātmā,
evam abhāvasvabhāvānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ
katamad rūpaṃ yad anabhinivṛttaṃ katame te vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ
katamat tad vijñānaṃ yad anabhinivṛttaṃ yac cānabhinivṛttaṃ
na tad rūpaṃ ye〔PSP1-2 139〕cānabhinivṛttā na vedanā
saṃjñā saṃskārā yac cānabhinivṛttaṃ na tad vijñānaṃ,
tat kim anabhinivṛttam anabhinivṛttau prajñāpāramitāyām
avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmi?

§2229kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
na cānyatrānabhinivṛtte bodhisattva upalabhyate yo bodhāya caret?

§2230kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
saced evam upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya
cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na vipratisārī bhavati
mānasaṃ nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam
āpadyate carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām
iti?

§2231subhūtir āha: sattvāsattayā āyuṣman śāriputra pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
sattvaśūnyatayā āyuṣman śāriputra pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
sattvaviviktatayā āyuṣman śāriputra pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
sattvāsvabhāvatayā āyuṣman śāriputra pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
evam aparāntato madhyataś ca vaktavyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sattvāsattayā śūnyatā­vivikta­tāsvabhāvatā pūrvāntādīnām anupalabdheḥ,
na cānyatra sattvā­sattāśūn­yatāvi­viktatās­vabhāvatā
anyo bodhisattvo ‘nyat pūrvāntādi iti hi yā ca
sattvāsattā yāvad yac ca madhyaṃ sarvam etad advaidhīkāraṃ,

§2232rūpāsattayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
rūpaśūnyatayā rūpaviviktatayā rūpāsvabhāvatayā
pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānāsattayā
pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
vijñānaśūnyatayā vijñānaviviktatayā vijñānāsvabhāvatayā
pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
evam āyataneṣu dhātuṣu pratītyasamutpādāṅgeṣu ca
pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaitīti vaktavyam.

§2233dānapāramitāsattayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
dānapāramitāśūnyatayā dānapāramitāviviktatayā
dānapāramitāsvabhāvatayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā
prajñāpāramitāsattayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
prajñāpāramitāśūnyatayā prajñāpāramitāviviktatayā
prajñā­pārami­tāsvabhā­vatayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy āyuṣman śāriputra
dānaśī­lakṣān­tivīryadh­yānapraj­ñāpāra­mitāsattāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ viviktatāyām〔PSP1-2 140〕
asvabhāvatāyāṃ pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāny upalabhyante,
na ca śāriputra anyā asattā anyā śūnyatā anyā
viviktatā anyā asvabhāvatā anyo bodhisattvaḥ,
anyā dānapāramitā anyā śīlapāramitā anyā kṣāntipāramitā
anyā vīryapāramitā anyā dhyānapāramitā anyā
prajñāpāramitā anyāni pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni,
iti hy āyuṣman śāriputra yā cāsattā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvatā yāś ca
ṣaṭ pāramitā yaś ca bodhisattvo yāni ca
pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni sarvam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2234evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu bodhisattvo nopaiti,
adhyātmaśūnyatāsattayā śūnyatayā viviktatayā
asvabhāvatayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti,
evaṃ yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­sattayā śūnyatayā
viviktatayā asvabhāvatayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy āyuṣman śāriputra adhyātmaśūnyatāsattāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ viviktatāyām
asvabhāvatāyāṃ yāvad abhāvas­vabhāva­śūnyatā­sattāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ viviktatāyām
asvabhāvatāyāṃ pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāny upalabhyante,
na ca śāriputra anyā asattā anyā śūnyatā anyā viviktatā anyā
asvabhāvatā anyo bodhisattvo ‘nyāni pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni,
iti hy āyuṣman śāriputra yā cādhyātmaśūnyatā asattā
śūnyatā viviktatā asvabhāvatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā
asattā śūnyatā viviktatā asvabhāvatā yaś ca
bodhisattvo yāni ca pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni
sarvam etad advaidhīkāram.
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu
bodhisattvo nopaiti.

§2235punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra smṛtyupasthanāsattayā śūnyatayā
viviktatayā asvabhāvatayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu bodhisattvo nopaiti,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmā­sattayā
śūnyatayā viviktatayā asvabhāvatayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu
bodhisattvo nopaiti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy āyuṣman śāriputra smṛtyupasthānāsattāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ viviktatāyām
asvabhāvatāyāṃ yāvad aṣṭāda­śaveṇi­kabuddha­dharmā­sattāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ viviktāyām
asvabhāvatāyāṃ pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni upalabhyante,
na ca śāriputra anyā asattā śūnyatā viviktatā
asvabhāvatā anyāni smṛtyupasthānāni,
evaṃ samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gāpramā­ṇārūpya­samāpattayo〔PSP1-2 141〕
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido ‘nye ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā
buddhadharmā anyāni pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni,
iti hy āyuṣman śāriputra yā ca
smṛtyupasthānāsattā śūnyatā viviktā asvabhāvatā yāvad yo ca
aṣṭāda­śāveṇi­kabuddha­dharmāsattā śūnyatā viviktā asvabhāvatā yaś ca
bodhisattvo yāni ca pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni
sarvam etad advaidhīkāram.
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu
bodhisattvo nopaiti.

§2236punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra sarvasamādhyasattayā
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāsattayā dharmadhātvasattayā tathatāsattayā
bhūtakoṭyasattayā bhūtakoṭiśūnyatayā bhūtakoṭiviviktatayā
bhūtakoṭyasvabhāvatayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu
bodhisattvo nopaiti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy āyuṣman śāriputra samādhyasattāyāṃ yāvad
bhūtakoṭyasattāyāṃ bhūtakoṭiśūnyatāyāṃ bhūtakoṭiviviktatāyāṃ
bhūtakoṭyasvabhāvatāyāṃ pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāny upalabhyante,
na ca śāriputra anyā asattā anyā śūnyatā anyā
viviktatā anyā asvabhāvatā anyo bodhisattvo ‘nyaḥ
samādhir anyad dhāraṇīmukham anyo dharmadhātur
anyā tathatā anyā bhūtakoṭir anyāni
pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni.
iti hy āyuṣman śāriputra yā ca samādhyasattā yāvad yā ca
bhūtakoṭyasattā śūnyatā viviktatā asvabhāvatā yaś ca
bodhisattvo yāni ca pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni,
sarvam etad advaidhīkāram.
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu
bodhisattvo nopaiti.

§2237punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra śrāvakāsattayā śūnyatayā viviktatayā
asvabhāvatayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu bodhisattvo nopaiti,
pratyekabuddhāsattayā bodhisattvāsattayā
sarvajñāsattayā sarvajñaśūnyatayā sarvajñaviviktatayā
sarvajñāsvabhāvatayā pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu
bodhisattvo nopaiti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy āyuṣman śāriputra śrāvakāsattāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ viviktatāyām
asvabhāvatāyāṃ yāvat sarvajñāsattāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ viviktatāyām
asvabhāvatāyāṃ pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāny upalabhyante,
na ca śāriputra anyā asattā anyā śūnyatā anyā
viviktatā anyā asvabhāvatā anyaḥ śrāvako ‘nyaḥ
pratyekabuddho ‘nyo bodhisattvo ‘nyaḥ sarvajñaḥ,
anyāni pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni.
iti hy āyuṣman śāriputrayā ca
śrāvakāsattā śūnyatā viviktatā asvabhāvatā yāvad yā ca
sarvajñāsattā śūnyatā viviktatā asvabhāvatā yaś ca
bodhisattvo yāni ca pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāni〔PSP1-2 142〕
sarvam etad advaidhīkāram.
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa pūrvāntāparāntamadhyeṣu
bodhisattvo nopaiti.

§2238iti prāptiniryāṇe prāpyapratiṣedhaḥ

§2239yat punar āyuṣman śāriputra evaṃ vadasi,
kena kāraṇena rūpāparyantatayā bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānāparyantatayā bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyeti,
rūpam āyuṣman śāriputra ākāśasamaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā ākāśasamā,
vijñānam āyuṣman śāriputra ākāśasamam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tadyathāpi nāma āyuṣman śāriputra yathā ākāśasya na pūrvanta
upalabhyate nāparānta upalabhyate na madhyam upalabhyate,
anantāparyantatayā ākāśam iti ca vyavahriyate.

§2240evam evāyuṣman śāriputra rūpasya naiva pūrvānta
upalabhyate nāparānta upalabhyate na madhya upalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
rūpaśūnyatām upādāya.
na ca śūnyatāyāḥ pūrvānto vā aparānto vā madhyaṃ vopalabhyate,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,
vijñānasya naivapūrvānta upalabhyate nāparānta upalabhyate na madhyam upalabhyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
vijñānaśūnyatām upādāya.
na ca śūnyatāyāḥ pūrvānto vā aparānto vā madhyaṃ vopalabhyate,
śūnyateti ca vyavahriyate.

§2241anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa rūpāparyantatayā
bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā,
vedanā­saṃjñā­saṃskā­ravijñā­nāparyan­tatayā bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā.

§2242evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratitya­samutpādeṣu
yāvaj jarāma­raṇaśo­kapari­devaduḥ­khadaur­manasyo­pāyāseṣu,
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tidaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃvitsv
āveṇikabuddhadharmā āyuṣman śāriputra ākāśasamāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tadyathāpi nāmāyuṣman śāriputra ākāśasya naivādir nānto
na madhyam upalabhyate anantāparyantatayā ākāśam iti
ca vyavahriyate.
evam evāyuṣman śāriputra buddhadharmāṇāṃ
nādir nānto na madhyam upalabhyate buddhadharmaśūnyatām
upādāya.
na ca śūnyatāyāḥ pūrvānto vā aparānto vā
madhyaṃ vopalabhyate.

§2243anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa buddhadharmāparyantatayā
bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā.

§2244〔PSP1-2 143〕yat punar āyuṣman śāriputra evaṃ vadasi,
kena kāraṇena rūpaṃ bodhisattva ity evam api na vidyate nopalabhyate,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānaṃ bodhisattva ity evam api na vidyate nopalabhyate iti?

§2245rūpam āyuṣman śāriputra rūpeṇa śūnyaṃ, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānam āyuṣman śāriputra vijñānena śūnyam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hy āyuṣman śāriputra śūnyatāyāṃ rūpaṃ
saṃvidyate nāpi śūnyatāyāṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃvidyate,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, na śūnyatāyāṃ vijñānaṃ saṃvidyate,
nāpi śūnyatāyāṃ bodhisattvaḥ saṃvidyate.

§2246anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa rūpaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evam api na vidyate nopalabhyate,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evam api na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§2247punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra dānapāramitā dānapāramitayā śūnyā,
śīlapāramitā śīlapāramitayā śūnyā,
kṣāntipāramitā kṣāntipāramitayā śūnyā,
vīryapāramitā vīryapāramitayā śūnyā,
dhyānapāramitā dhyānapāramitayā śūnyā,
prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitayā śūnyā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi śūnyatāyāṃ dānapāramitā vidyate na śūnyatāyāṃ bodhisattvo vidyate,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā,
na śunyatāyāṃ prajñāpāramitā vidyate na śūnyatāyāṃ bodhisattvo vidyate.
adhyātamaśūnyatā āyuṣman śāriputra adhyātmaśūnyatayā śūnyā,
evaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā śūnyā.

§2248smṛtyupasthānāni smṛtyupasthānaiḥ śūnyāni,
evaṃ samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādā indriyāṇi balāni
bodhyaṅgāni mārgo ‘pramāṇāni dhyānāny ārūpyasamāpattayaḥ
ṣaḍ abhijñā daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā
aṣṭādaśāveṇikair buddhadharmaiḥ śūnyā,
dharmadhātur dharmadhātunā śūnyaḥ samādhiḥ
samādhinā śūnyo dhāraṇimukhāni dhāraṇīmukhaiḥ śūnyāni
sarvajñatā sarvajñatayā śūnyā mārgākārajñatā mārgākārajñatayā
śūnyā sarvākārajñatā sarvākārajñatayā śūnyā śrāvakayānaṃ
śrāvakayānena śūnyaṃ pratyekabuddhayānaṃ pratyekabuddhayānena
śūnyaṃ buddhayānaṃ buddhayānena śūnyaṃ śrāvakatvena śrāvakaḥ
śūnyaḥ pratyekabuddhatvena pratyekabuddhaḥ
śūnyas tathāgatatvena tathāgataḥ śūnyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi śūnyatāyāṃ tathāgato vidyate śūnyatāyāṃ bodhisattvo vidyate.

§2249anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa rūpaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evam api〔PSP1-2 144〕na vidyate nopalabhyate,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ bodhisattva iti,
evam api na vidyate nopalabhyate.

§2250yad apy āyuṣman śāriputra āha, kena kāraṇenaivaṃ vadasi,
evam ahaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ
sarvathā sarvam anupalabhamāno ‘samanupaśyan
katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmīti?

§2251rūpam āyuṣman śāriputra rūpe rūpaṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
rūpaṃ vedanāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,

§2252vedanā vedanāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
vedanā rūpe na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
rūpaṃ vedanā ca saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,

§2253saṃjñā saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
saṃjñā rūpe na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
saṃjñā rūpavedanayor na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
rūpaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskāreṣu na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,

§2254saṃskārāḥ saṃskāreṣu na saṃvidyate nopalabhyante,
saṃskārā rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsu na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,
rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñāne na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,

§2255vijñānaṃ vijñāne na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
vijñānaṃ rūpave­danāsaṃj­ñāsaṃs­kāreṣu
na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate.

§2256cakṣur āyuṣman śāriputra cakṣuṣi na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
cakṣuḥ śrotre na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,

§2257śrotraṃ cakṣuṣi na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇena saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,

§2258ghrāṇaṃ ghrāne na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
ghrāṇaṃ cakṣuṣi śrotre ca na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
cakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇāni jihvāyāṃ na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,

§2259jihvā jihvāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
jihvā cakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇeṣu na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
cakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇajihvāḥ kāye na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,

§2260kāyaḥ kāye na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kāyaś cakṣuḥśrotraghrāṇajihvāsu na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
cakṣuḥś­rotragh­rāṇajih­vākāyā manasi na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,

§2261mano manasi na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
manaś cakṣuḥś­rotragh­rāṇajih­vākāyeṣu〔PSP1-2 145〕
na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate.

§2262rūpaṃ rūpe na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
rūpaṃ śabdagan­dharasas­parśadharmeṣu
na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,

§2263śabdaḥ śabde gandhe rase na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
śabdo ‘nyeṣu na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate.

§2264evaṃ gandho gandhe ‘nyeṣu ca na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
raso rase ‘nyeṣu ca na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
sparśaḥ sparse ‘nyeṣu ca na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
dharmā dharmeṣv itareṣu na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante.

§2265cakṣurvijñānaṃ cakṣurvrjñāne itaratra ca
na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate, itarāṇītareṣu ca
na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,

§2266evaṃ śrotravijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānaṃ jihvāvijñānaṃ
kāyavijñānaṃ manovijñānaṃ manovijñāne itaratra ca
na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate, itarāṇītareṣu ca
na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante.

§2267cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś cakṣuḥsaṃsparśe na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
itareṣu ca na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
tatra cetare na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,

§2268evaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśo ghrāṇasaṃsparśo jihvāsaṃsparśaḥ
kāyasaṃsparśo manaḥsaṃsparso manaḥsaṃsparśe na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
itareṣu ca na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
tatra cetare na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante.

§2269cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajāyāṃ
vedanāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
tatrāpītarā itarāsu ca sā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,

§2270evaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśajā vedanā ghrāṇasaṃsparśajā vedanā
jihvāsaṃsparśajā vedanā kāyasaṃsparśajā vedanā manaḥsaṃsparśajā
vedanā manaḥsaṃsparśajāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
tatrāpītarā itarāsu ca sā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate.

§2271smṛtyupasthānāni smṛtyupasthāneṣu na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,
evaṃ samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādāḥ
pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni sapta bodhyaṅgāni
āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaś catvāry apramāṇāni catvāri dhyānāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo daśa tathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,
tatrāpītare itareṣu ca te〔PSP1-2 146〕na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante.

§2272adhyātmaśūnyatā adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
adhyātmaśūnyatāpi yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāpi yāvad adhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate.

§2273samādhiḥ samādhau na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
samādhir dhāraṇīṣu na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
dhāraṇī dhāraṇyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
dhāraṇyaḥ samādhau na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante.

§2274pṛthagjanabhūmiḥ pṛthagjanabhūmau na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ gotrabhūmir aṣṭamakabhūmir darśanabhūmis
tanūbhūmir vītarāgabhūmiḥ kṛtāvibhūmiḥ
pratyekabuddhabhūmir bodhisattvabhūmis tathāgatabhūmiḥ,
sarvajñatābhūmiḥ sarvajñatābhūmau na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate.

§2275srotaāpannaḥ srotaāpannatve na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ sakṛdāgāmī anāgāmī arhan pratyekabuddhaḥ
pratyekabuddhatve na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
bodhisattvo bodhisattvatve na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
tathāgatas tathāgatatve na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
prajñāpāramitāyām avavādānuśāsanī na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
avavādānuśāsanyāṃ prajñāpāramitā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra sarvadhar­māsaṃvid­yamānatvena
anupalambhena bodhisattvo na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate.

§2276iti prāptiniryāṇe prāpakapratiṣedhaḥ

§2277yat punar āyuṣman śāriputraivaṃ vadasi,
kena kāraṇena nāmadheyamātram etat,
yad uta bodhisattva iti,
kena kāranenāyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yad uta bodhisattva iti,
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra nāma daśabhyo digbhyo
na kutaścid āgacchati na kvacid gacchati na kvacit
tiṣṭhati sarvadharmāṇām eva bodhisattvānāṃ
nāmāpi na kutaścid eti na kvacid gacchati na kvacit tiṣṭhati,
āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ tathā hi yad rūpaṃ
yad vedanā yat saṃjñā yat saṃskārā yad vijñānam iti
nāmadheyaṃ na tad rūpaṃ na〔PSP1-2 147〕vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi nāma śūnyaṃ nāmasvabhāvena yac ca śūnyaṃ na tan nāma,
tena kāraṇenocyate bodhisattva iti
nāmadheyamātram etad iti.

§2278punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta dānapāramiteti,
na ca dānapāramitāyāṃ nāma na ca nāmni dānapāramitā,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yac ca nāma yā ca dānapāramitā ubhayam etan na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
tasmān nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta bodhisattva iti,
evaṃ nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta śīlapāramitā
kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā
nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta prajñāpāramiteti na ca
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ nāma na ca nāmni prajñāpāramitā,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yac ca nāma yā ca
prajñāpāramitā ubhayam etan na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
tasman nāmadheyamātram etat,
yad uta bodhisattva iti,
āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣipta yad uta bodhisattva iti,
nāmadheyamātram etad yad utādhyātmaśūnyatā
bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā na cādhyātmaśūnyatāyāṃ nāma na ca
nāmni adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā,
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yac ca nāma yā cādhyātmaśūnyatā yā ca
bahirdhāśūnyatā yā cādhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yā ca
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā sarva ete na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante.

§2279anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa nāmadheyamātram etad yad uta bodhisattva iti,
āgantukam etac chāriputra nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ
yad uta smṛtyupasthānānīti, na ca smṛtyupasthāneṣu
nāma na ca nāmni smṛtyupasthānāni.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yac ca nāma yāni ca smṛtyupasthānāni
ubhayam etan na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
evaṃ samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādāḥ pañcendriyāni pañca balāni
sapta bodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgo ‘pramāṇāni dhyānāni
ārūpyasamāpattayo daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvida āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ
prakṣiptaṃ yad utāṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā iti
na ca buddhadharmeṣu nāma nāmni buddhadharmāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yac ca nāma ye ca
buddhadharmā ubhayam etad na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
āgantukam etan nāmadheyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yad uta samādhir iti,
yāvat sarvajñateti, na〔PSP1-2 148〕ca sarvajñatāyāṃ nāma na ca
nāmni sarvajñatā.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi yac ca nāma yā ca sarvajñatā ubhayam etan na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate.

§2280yat punar āyuṣman śāriputra evaṃ vadasi,
kena kāraṇenocyate yathā ātmā ātmeti cocyate,
atyantatayā cānabhinivṛtta ātmeti,
ātmā śāriputra atyantatayā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,

§2281atyantatayā āyuṣman śāriputra sattvo jīvaḥ poṣaḥ
puruṣaḥ pudgalo manujo mānavaḥ kārako vedako jānakaḥ
paśyako na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,

§2282atyantatayā āyuṣman śāriputra rūpaṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
atyantatayā āyuṣman śāriputra vijñānaṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,

§2283atyantatayā āyuṣman śāriputra cakṣur na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrānaṃ jihvā kāyo manaḥ,
atyantatayā mano na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati

§2284atyantatayā rūpaṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
evaṃ śabdagan­dharasas­pṛṣṭavyāni,
atyantatayādharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,
kutaḥ punar eṣām abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,

§2285atyantatayā cakṣurvijñānaṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
evam atyantatayā śrotravijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānaṃ jihvāvijñānaṃ
kāyavijñānaṃ manovijñānaṃ na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar eṣām abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,

§2286atyantatayā cakṣursaṃsparśo na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
evaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśo ghrāṇasaṃsparśo jihvāsaṃsparśaḥ
kāyasaṃsparśo na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttit bhaviṣyati,
atyantatayā manaḥsaṃsparśo na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyābhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,

§2287atyantatayā cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyā abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
atyantatayā śrotrasaṃsparśajā vedanā ghrāṇasaṃsparśajā
vedanā jihvāsaṃsparśajā vedanā kāyasaṃsparśajā〔PSP1-2 149〕
vedanā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asya abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
atyantatayā manaḥsaṃsparśajā vedanā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyā abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati.

§2288atyantatayā dānapāramitā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyā abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
evam atyantatayā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā
vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyā abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
atyantatayā prajñāpāramitā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyā abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati.

§2289atyantatayā adhyātmaśūnyatā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyā abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
evaṃ atyantatayā bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar asyā abhinirvṛttir bhaviṣyati.

§2290atyantatayā smṛtyupasthānāni na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,
kutaḥ punar eṣām abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
evam atyantatayā samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādāḥ
pañcendriyāṇi pañcabalāni sapta bodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ,
apramāṇāni dhyānāny ārūpyasamāpattayo daśa tathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,
kutaḥ punar eṣām abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati,
atyantatayā aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,
kutaḥ punar eṣām abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati.

§2291atyantatayā samādhayo dhāraṇīmukhāni na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante,
kutaḥ punar eṣām abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati.

§2292atyantatayā śrāvakaḥ pratyekabuddho bodhisattvas tathāgato
‘rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na saṃvidyate nopalabhyate,
kutaḥ punar eṣām abhinivṛttir bhaviṣyati.

§2293anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa ātmā ātmeti cocyate,
atyantatayā cānabhinivṛtta ātmā.

§2294punar aparaṃ yad āyuṣman śāriputra evam āha,
abhāvasvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmā iti,
evam etat.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ
svabhāvaḥ.

§2295śāriputra āha: kasyāyuṣman subhūte nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ
svabhāvaḥ?

§2296subhūtir āha: rūpasyāyuṣman śāriputra nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ svabhāvaḥ,〔PSP1-2 150〕
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
vijñānasyāyuṣman śāriputra nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ
svabhāvaḥ,

§2297cakṣuṣo nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ svabhāvaḥ,
evaṃ śrotrasya ghrāṇasya jihvāyāḥ kāyasya manaso nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ
svabhāvaḥ,

§2298evaṃ rūpaśab­dagandha­rasaspar­śadharmāṇāṃ nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ svabhāvaḥ,
cakṣurvijñānasya śrotravijñānasya ghrāṇavijñānasya jihvāvijñānasya
kāyavijñānasya manovijñānasya nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ svabhāvaḥ,
cakṣuḥsaṃsparśasya śrotrasaṃsparśasya ghrāṇasaṃsparśasya
jihvāsaṃsparśasya kāyasaṃsparśasya manaḥsaṃsparśasya nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ
svabhāvaḥ, cakṣuḥsaṃsparśajāyā vedanāyāḥ
śrotrasaṃsparśajāyā vedanāyā ghrāṇasaṃsparśajāyā vedanāyā
jihvāsaṃsparśajāyā vedanāyāḥ kāyasaṃsparśajāyā vedanāyā
manaḥsaṃsparśajāyā vedanāyā nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ svabhāvaḥ,
cakṣuḥ­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danāyā śrotra­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danāyā
ghrāṇa­saṃspar­śaprat­yayave­danāyā jihvāsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanāyāḥ
kāyasaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanāyā
manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanāyā nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ svabhāvaḥ,
nāsti dānapāramitāyā nāsti śīlapāramitāyā nāsti
kṣāntipāramitāyā nāsti vīryapāramitāyā nāsti
dhyānapāramitāyā nāsti prajñāpāramitāyā nāsti sāṃyogikaḥ
svabhāvaḥ.
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇāsvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ.
punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra anityāḥ
sarvadharmā na kasyacid vigamena.

§2299śāriputra āha: katame te āyuṣman subhūte anityāḥ
sarvadharmā na kasyacid vigamena?

§2300subhūtir āha: rūpam āyuṣman śāriputrānityaṃ na kasyacid vigamena,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam āyuṣman śāriputrānityaṃ na kasyacid vigamena.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra yad anityaṃ so ‘bhāvaḥ
kṣayaś ca evaṃ duḥkhā anātmānaḥ śāntāḥ
śūnyā ānimittā apraṇihitā na kasyacid vigamena sarvadharmāḥ
kuśalā anavadyā anāsravā niḥkleśā lokottarā vyavadānā asaṃskṛtāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra yo ‘saṃskṛtaḥ so ‘bhāvaḥ
kṣayaś cānenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa niḥsvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmā na kasyacid vigamena.
punar aparaṃ śāriputrākūṭasthā avināśinaḥ
sarvadharmāḥ.

§2301śāriputra āha: kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte akūṭasthāvināśinaḥ
sarvadharmāḥ.

§2302〔PSP1-2 151〕subhūtir āha: rūpam āyuṣman śāriputra akūṭastham avināśi.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānam āyuṣman śāriputra akūṭastham avināśi.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, evaṃ kuśalam akuśalaṃ sāvadyam anavadyaṃ
sāsravam anāsravaṃ saṃkleśaṃ niḥkleśaṃ laukikaṃ lokottaraṃ
saṃskṛtam asaṃskṛtaṃ saṃkleśo vyavadānaṃ saṃsāro nirvāṇam akūṭastham avināśi.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
prakṛtir asyaiṣā, anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇābhāvasvabhāvāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ.
yat punar āyuṣman śāriputra evam āha,
kena kāraṇena rūpam anabhisaṃskṛtam evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ
kena kāraṇena vijñānam anabhisaṃskṛtam iti.

§2303subhūtir āha: tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra rūpam
anabhinivṛttaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam anabhinivṛttam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputrābhisaṃskarttā nāsti,

§2304cakṣur āyuṣman śāriputrānabhisaṃskṛtam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra abhisaṃskarttā nāsti,
evaṃ śrotraghrāṇajihvākāyā mano ‘nabhisaṃskṛtam.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra abhisaṃskarttā nāsti.

§2305punar aparaṃ śāriputra rūpaśab­dagandha­rasasaṃs­parśadharmā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy abhisaṃskarttā nopalabhyate yāvat sarvadharmā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy abhisaṃskarttā nopalabhyate,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa rūpave­danāsaṃj­ñāsaṃs­kāravij­ñānāny anabhinivṛttāni.
yat punar āyuṣman śāriputra evaṃ vadasi,
kena kāraṇena yad anabhinivṛttaṃ na tad rūpaṃna
vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam iti.

§2306subhūtir āha: tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra rūpaṃ prakṛtiśūnyaṃ,
yac ca prakṛtiśūnyaṃ na tasyotpādo na vyayaḥ,
yasya ca notpādo na vyayo na tasyānyathātvaṃ prajñāyate,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ prakṛtiśūnyaṃ yac ca
prakṛtiśūnyaṃ na tasyotpādo na vyayaḥ,
yasya ca notpādo na vyayo na tasyānyathātvaṃ prajñāyate,
evaṃ yāvat sarvadharmāḥ prakṛtiśūnyā ye ca
prakṛtiśūnyās teṣāṃ notpādo na vyayo yeṣāṃ notpādo
na vyayas teṣāṃ nānyathātvaṃ prajñāyate.

§2307anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yad anabhinivṛttaṃ
na tad rūpaṃ na vedanā na saṃjñā na saṃskārā na vijñānam.

§2308〔PSP1-2 152〕yat punar āyuṣman śāriputra evam āha,
kena kāraṇenaivaṃ vadasi,
tat kim anabhinivṛttim anabhinivṛttau prajñāpāramitāyām
avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmīti,
yathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra yā anabhinivṛttiḥ
sā prajñāpāramitā yā prajñāpāramitā sā anabhinivṛttiḥ,
iti hi prajñāpāramitā cānabhinivṛttiś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ vadāmi,
tat kim anabhinivṛttim anabhinivṛttau prajñāpāramitāyām
avavadiṣyāmy anuśāsiṣyāmīti.

§2309yat punar āyuṣman sāriputra evam āha,
na cānyatrānabhinivṛtter bodhisattva upalabhyate yo bodhāya cared iti,
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran nānyām
anabhinivṛttim anyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ samanupaśyati,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca bodhisattvaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2310nānyatrānabhinivṛtte rūpaṃ samanupaśyati,
nānyatrānabhinivṛtter vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān samanupaśyati,
nānyatrānabhinivṛtter vijñanaṃ samanupaśyati,

§2311iti hy anabhinirvṛttiś ca rūpaṃ cādvyam etad advaidhīkāram,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca vijñanaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,

§2312iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca cakṣuś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca
śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca manaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,

§2313iti hy anabhinivṛttaś ca
rūpaśab­dagandha­rasaspar­śadharmāś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,

§2314iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca cakṣurvijñānaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca śrotravijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānaṃ
jihvāvijñānaṃ kāyavijñānaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca manovijñānaṃ cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,

§2315iti hy anabhinivṛttaś ca cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca
śrotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­saṃsparśaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca manaḥsaṃsparśaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,

§2316iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca
cakṣuḥś­rotragh­rāṇajih­vākāya­manaḥsaṃs­parśap­ratyaya­vedanāś
cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,

§2317〔PSP1-2 153〕iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca
smṛtyu­pasthā­nasamyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgāś
cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś cāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayaś
cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram, iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca
dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitāś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram,
iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca daśaba­lavaiśā­radyāṣ­ṭādaśā­veṇikā
buddhadharmāś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ,
yāvad iti hy anabhinivṛttiś ca
sarvadharmaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa nānyatrānabhinivṛtter
bodhisattva upalabhyate yo bodhāya caret.

§2318yat punar āyuṣman śāriputra evam āha,
kena kāraṇenaivaṃ vadasi,
saced bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evam upadiśyamāne
cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na vipratisārī bhavati
mānasaṃ nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam āpadyate
carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām iti,
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
sarvadharmān nirīhān samanupaśyati māyopamān svapnopamān
marīcyupamān pratiśrutkopamān pratibimbopamān
pratibhāsopamān nirmitakopamān gandharvanagaropamān
samanupaśyati.

§2319anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evam
upadiśyamāne cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na vipratisārī bhavati
mānasaṃ nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsam
āpadyate carati bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyām.

§2320atha khalv āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yasmin samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān upaparīkṣate,
tasmin samaye rūpaṃ nopaiti nopādadāti nādhitiṣṭhati
nābhiniviśate na prajñapayati rūpam etad iti,
yasmin samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān upaparīkṣate,
tasmin samaye vedanāṃ saṃjñāṃ saṃskārān
vijñānaṃ nopaiti nopādadāti nādhitiṣṭhati
nābhiniviśate na prajñapayati vijñānam etad iti,
tasmin samaye cakṣur nopaiti nopādadāti nādhitiṣṭhati
nābhiniviśate na prajñapayati cakṣur etad iti,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvāṃ kāyaṃ mano nopaiti nopādadāti
nādhitiṣṭhati nābhiniviśate na prajñapayati mana etad〔PSP1-2 154〕iti.

§2321punar aparaṃ bhagavan yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān upaparīkṣate,
tasmin samaye dānapāramitāṃ nopaiti nopādadāti
nādhitiṣṭhati nābhiniviśate na prajñapayati dānapāramiteyam iti.
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā,
tasmin samaye prajñāpāramitāṃ nopaiti nopādadāti nādhitiṣṭhati
nābhiniviśate na prajñapayati prajñāpāramiteyam iti,
tasmin samaye adhyātmaśūnyatāṃ nopaiti nopādadāti nādhitiṣṭhati
nābhiniviśate na prajñapayaty adhyātmaśūnyateyam iti,
tasmin samaye bahirdhāśūnyatām
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāṃ
nopaiti nopādadāti nādhitiṣṭhati nābhiniviśate
na prajñapayati yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyateyam iti.
punar aparaṃ bhagavan yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān upaparīkṣate,
tasmin samaye smṛtyupasthanāni nopaiti nopādadāti nādhitiṣṭhati
nābhiniviśate na prajñapayati smṛtyupasthānānīmānīti,
tasmin samaye samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādānīndriyāni
balāni bodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgamārgaṃ nopaiti nopādadāti
nādhitiṣṭhati nābhiniviśate na prajñapayati mārgo ‘yam iti,
tasmin samaye apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīr nopaiti nopādadāti
nādhitiṣṭhati nābhiniviśate na prajñapayati samāpattaya imā iti,
tasmin samaye daśa balāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni
catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān
nopaiti nopādadāti nādhitiṣṭhati nābhiniviśate na prajñapayati buddhadharmā ime iti.

§2322punar aparaṃ bhagavan yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān upaparīkṣate,
tasmin samaye sarvasa­mādhidhā­raṇīmukhāni
nopaiti nopādadāti nādhitiṣṭhati nābhiniviśate
na prajñapayati samādhi­dhāraṇī­mukhānīmāni.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ na samanupaśyati yāvad vyastasamastāni
skandhadhātvāyatanāni pratītyasamutpādaṃ na samanupaśyati,
saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣān dharmān
na samanupaśyati pāramitā na samanupaśyati
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tidaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃ­vidaṣṭā­daśāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmān
yāvat sarvākārajñatāṃ na samanupaśyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi bhagavan yo rūpasyānutpādo na tad rūpaṃ yo vedanāyāḥ
saṃjñāyāḥ〔PSP1-2 155〕saṃskārāṇāṃ yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tad vijñānam iti
hi vijñānaṃ cānutpādaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkaram.
yo bhagavaṃś cakṣuṣo ‘nutpādo na tac cakṣur yaḥ śrotrasya ghrāṇasya jihvāyāḥ
kāyasya manaso ‘nutpādo na tan mana iti
hi manaś cānutpādaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2323yo bhagavan dānapāramitāyā anutpādo na sā dānapāramitā,
yaḥ śīlapāramitāyāḥ kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyā,
yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā anutpādo na sā prajñāpāramitā,
iti hi prajñāpāramitā cānutpādaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2324yo bhagavann adhyātmaśūnyatāyā anutpādo na sā adhyātmaśūnyatā,
yo bahirdhāśūnyatāyā anutpādo na sā bahirdhāśūnyatā,
yo ‘dhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyā anutpādo na sā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā,
yo yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā anutpādo na sā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā,
iti hi abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā cānutpādaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2325yo bhagavan smṛtyupasthānānām
anutpādo na tāni smṛtyupasthānāni, evaṃ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpatt­yabhij­ñādaśa­balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃvido,

§2326yo bhagavann aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇām
anutpādo na te ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā iti
hi buddhadharmāś cānutpādaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.

§2327yo bhagavan dharmadhātor anutpādo na sa dharmadhātuḥ,
yas tathatāyā ākāśadhātor bhūtakoṭer acintyadhātor bodher
yaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā anutpādo na sā sarvākārajñateti
hi sarvākārajñatā cānutpādaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy anutpādo naiko na dvau na bahavo na pṛthak
tasmād yaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā anutpādo na sā sarvākārajñatā.

§2328yo bhagavan rūpasya vyayo na tad rūpaṃ,
yo vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ
yo vijñānasya vyayo na tad vijñānam,
iti hi skandhāś ca vyayaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vyayo naiko na dvau na bahavo na pṛthak tasmād yaḥ pañcānāṃ
skandhānāṃ vyayo na te pañca skandhāḥ,

§2329yo bhagavan dānapāramitāyā vyayo na sā dānapāramitā,
evaṃ〔PSP1-2 156〕yaḥ śīlapāramitāyāḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyā,
yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā vyayo na sā prajñāpāramitā iti
hi prajñāpāramitā ca vyayaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vyayo naiko na dvau na bahavo na pṛthak tasmād yaḥ pāramitānāṃ
vyāyo natāḥ pāramitā.

§2330yo bhagavann adhyātmaśūnyatāyā vyayo na sā adhyātmaśūnyatā,
iti hy adhyātmaśūnyatā ca vyayaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vyayo naiko na dvau na bahavo na pṛthak tasmād
yo ‘dhyātmaśūnyatayā vyayo na sā adhyātmaśūnyatā evaṃ
yo bahirdhāśūnyatāyā vyayo na sā bahirdhāśūnyatā,
yo ‘dhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyā vyayo na sā dhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad
yo ‘bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā vyayo na sā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā iti
hy abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā ca vyayaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vyayo naiko na dvau na bahavo na pṛthak tasmād
yo ‘bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā vyayo na sā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā.

§2331yo bhagavan smṛtyupasthānānāṃ vyayo na tāni smṛtyupasthānāni,
iti hi smṛtyupasthānāni ca vyayaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkaram.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vyayo naiko na dvau na bahavo na pṛthak
tasmād yaḥ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ vyayo na tāni
smṛtyupasthānāni,

§2332evaṃ yaḥ samyakprahāṇānām ṛddhipādānām indriyāṇāṃ balānāṃ
bodhyaṅgānāṃ yaś cāryāṣṭāṅgasya mārgasya vyayo na sa mārga iti
hi mārgaś ca vyayaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vyayo naiko na dvau na bahavo na pṛthak
tasmād yo mārgasya vyayo na sa mārgaḥ,

§2333evaṃ yo ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnām abhijñānāṃ
pratisaṃvidāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ daśānāṃ tathāgatabalānāṃ
yo ‘ṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
vyayo na te buddhadharmā iti hi buddhadharmāś ca
vyayaś cādvayam etad advaidhīkāram.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi vyayo naiko na dvau na bahavo na pṛthak tasmād yo buddhadharmāṇāṃ
vyayo na te buddhadharmāḥ.

§2334yat punar bhagavann ucyate,
rūpam ity advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
yat punar ucyate vijñānam ity advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā,
yāvad yat punar ucyate rūpaṃ yāvat sarvākārajñatety〔PSP1-2 157〕advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā.

§2335iti prāptiniryāṇe prāpyap­rāpaka­saṃban­dhapra­tiṣedhaḥ

§2336atha khalv āyuṣman śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtim etad avocat:
katham āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān upaparīkṣate,
katama āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvaḥ, katamā prajñāpāramitā,
katamā upaparīkṣamāṇā.

§2337subhūtir āha: yad āyuṣman śāriputra evaṃ vadasi,
katamo bodhisattva iti,
bodhir eva sattvas tenocyate bodhisattva iti,
tayā ca bodhyā sarvadharmāṇām ākārāñ jānāti na cātrābhiniviśate.

§2338katameṣāṃ dharmāṇām ākārāñ jānāti,
rūpasyākārāñ jānāti na cātrābhiniviśate,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,
vijñānasyākārāñ jānāti, na cātrābhiniviśate,
evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ
pratītyasamutpādasya saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣānāṃ
dharmāṇām ākārāñ jānāti na cātrābhiniviśate,
evam apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ pāramitānāṃ balānāṃ
vaiśāradyānāṃ pratisaṃvidām āveṇikānāṃbuddhadharmāṇām
ākārāñ jānāti na cātrābhiniviśate.

§2339śāriputra āha: katame te subhūte sarvadharmāṇām
ākārāḥ?

§2340subhūtir āha: yair āyuṣman śāriputra ākārair yair liṅgair
yair nimittaiḥ rūpaśab­dagandha­rasasp­raṣṭav­yadharmā vā
adhyātmikabāhyā vā dharmāḥ saṃskṛtā asaṃskṛtā vā
ākāryante ima ucyante sarvadharmāṇām
ākārāḥ.

§2341yat punar āyuṣman śāriputra evaṃ vadasi,
katamā prajñāpāramiteti,
āratā āramitaiṣā āyuṣman śāriputra tenocyate prajñāpāramiteti,
kuta āratā āramitā?
skandhebhyo dhātubhya āyatanebhyaḥ
pratītyasamutpadād dānapāramitāyāḥ śīlapāramitāyāḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyā āratā āramitā,
adhyātmaśūnyatāyā bahirdhāśūnyatāyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā āratā āramitā,
smṛtyupasthānebhya āratā āramitā,
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipadend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamārgād āratā āramitā,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tibhya āratā āramitā,
balebhyo vaiśāradyebhya āratā āramitā,
pratisaṃvidbhya āveṇikebhyo buddhadharmebhya āratā āramitā,
yāvat sarvajñatāyā āratā āramitā,
eṣā tenocyate prajñāpāramiteti.

§2342〔PSP1-2 158〕anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa āratā āramitā eṣā
yad uta prajñāpāramitā.

§2343yat punar āyuṣman śāriputra evaṃ vadasi, katamā upaparīkṣaṇeti,
ihāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran rūpaṃ na nityam ity upaparīkṣate nānityam iti
na sukham iti na duḥkham iti nātmeti nānātmeti na śāntam iti
nāśāntam iti na śūnyam iti nāśūnyamiti na nimittam iti
nānimittam iti na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti upaparīkṣate,
na viviktam iti nāviviktam ity upaparīkṣate,
na vedanāṃ na saṃjñāṃ na saṃskārān,
na vijñānaṃ nityam ity upaparīkṣate,
nānityam iti na sukham iti na duḥkham iti
nātmeti nānātmeti na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti
na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti na nimittam iti nānimittam iti
na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti upaparīkṣate,
na viviktam iti nāviviktamity upaparīkṣate.

§2344evaṃ cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvāṃ kāyaṃ mano na nityam iti
upaparīkṣate, nānityam iti na sukham iti na duḥkham iti
nātmeti nānātmeti śāntam iti nāśāntam iti na śūnyam iti
nāśūnyam iti na nimittam iti nānimittam iti
na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti upaparīkṣate,
na viviktam iti nāviviktam ity upaparīkṣate.

§2345evaṃ rūpaśab­dagandha­rasasp­raṣṭav­yadharmān
na nityā iti nānityā iti upaparīkṣate,
na sukhā iti na duḥkhā iti nātmāna iti
nānātmāna iti na śāntā iti nāśāntā iti na śūnyā iti
nāśūnyā iti na nimittā iti nānimittā iti
na praṇihitā iti nāpraṇihitā ity upaparīkṣate,
na viviktā iti nāviviktāiti upaparīkṣate.

§2346evaṃ cakṣurvijñānaṃ śrotravijñānaṃ ghrāṇavijñānaṃ
jihvāvijñānaṃ kāyavijñānaṃ manovijñānaṃ na nityaṃ nānityam iti
upaparīkṣate, na sukham iti na duḥkham iti
nātmeti nānātmeti na śāntam iti nāśāntam iti
na śūnyam iti nāśūnyam iti na nimittam iti nānimittam iti
na praṇihitam iti nāpraṇihitam iti upaparīkṣate,
na viviktam iti nāviviktam ity upaparīkṣate.

§2347evaṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaṃ śrotrasaṃsparśaṃ ghrāṇasaṃsparśaṃ
jihvāsaṃsparśaṃ kāyasaṃsparśaṃ manaḥsaṃsparśaṃ na nitya iti
nānitya ity upaparīkṣate, na sukha iti na duḥkha iti
nātmeti nānātmeti na śānta iti〔PSP1-2 159〕nāśānta iti
na śūnya iti nāśūnya iti na nimitta iti nānimitta iti
na praṇihita iti nāpraṇihita iti upaparīkṣate,
na viviktam iti nāviviktam ity upaparīkṣate.

§2348evaṃ cakṣuḥsaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā śrotrasaṃsparśapratyayā
vedanā ghrāṇasaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā jihvāsaṃsparśapratyayā
vedanā kāyasaṃsparśapratyayā vedanā manaḥsaṃsparśapṛtatyayā
vedanā na nityā iti nānityā ity upaparīkṣate,
na sukhā iti na duḥkhā iti nātmā iti nānātmā iti
na śāntā iti nāśāntā iti na śūnyā iti
nāśūnyā iti na nimittā iti nānimittā iti
na praṇihitā iti nāpraṇihitā iti upaparīkṣate,
na viviktā iti nāviviktā ity upaparīkṣate.

§2349evaṃ dānapāramitā śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā na nityeti nānityety upaparīkṣate,
na sukheti na duḥkheti na ātmeti nānātmeti na śāntā iti nāśāntā iti,
na śūnyā iti nāśunyā iti na nimittā iti nānimittā iti
na praṇihitā iti nāpraṇihitā ity upaparīkṣate,
na viviktā iti nāviviktā ity upaparīkṣate.

§2350evam adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā na nityeti nānityety upaparīkṣate,
na sukheti na duḥkheti nātmeti nānātmeti na śānteti
nāśānteti na śūnyeti nāśūnyeti na nimitteti
nānimitteti na praṇihiteti nāpraṇihitety upaparikṣate,
na vivikteti nāviviktety upaparīkṣate.

§2351evaṃ smṛtyupasthānāni na nityānīti nānityānīty upaparīkṣate
na sukhānīti na duḥkhānīti nātmānīti nānātmānīti na śāntānīti
nāśāntānīti na śūnyānīti nāśūnyānīti na nimittānīti
nānimittānīti na praṇihitānīti nāpraṇihitānīty upaparīkṣate,
na viviktānīti nāviviktānīty upaparīkṣate,

§2352evaṃ samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādānīndriyāṇi balāni bodhyaṅgāni
āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgo ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘bhijñā daśatathāgatabalāni
vaiśāradyāni pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
samādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
sarvajñatā na nityeti nānityety upaparīkṣate,
na sukheti na duḥkheti nātmeti nānātmeti na śānteti
nāśānteti na śūnyeti nāśūnyeti na nimitteti
nānimitteti na praṇihiteti nāpraṇihitety upaparīkṣate,
na vivikteti nāviviktety upaparīkṣate.

§2353evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvao mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān
upaparīkṣate.

§2354〔PSP1-2 160〕śāriputra āha: kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
yo rūpasyānutpādo na tad rūpaṃ,
yo vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,
yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tad vijñānam,
evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
pāramitāsu sarvaśūnyatāsu sarvabodhipakṣeṣu
dharmeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu baleṣu
vaiśāradyeṣu pratisaṃvitsu samādhidhāraṇīmukheṣv
abhijñāsv aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu,
yaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā anutpādo na sā sarvākārajñateti.

§2355subhūtir āha: rūpam āyuṣman śāriputra śūnyaṃ rūpeṇa,
yā cāyuṣman śāriputra śūnyatā na tad rūpaṃ notpādaḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yo rūpasyānutpādo na tad rūpaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā, vijñānaṃ śūnyaṃ vijñānena,
yā cāyuṣman śāriputra śūnyatā na tad vijñānaṃ notpādaḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yo vijñānasyānutpādona tad vijñānam.

§2356dānapāramitā āyuṣman śāriputra dānapāramitayā śūnyā,
yā ca śūnyatā na sā dānapāramitā notpādaḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yo dānapāramitāyā anutpādo na sā dānapāramitā,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā,
prajñāpāramitā prajñāpāramitayā śūnyā,
yā ca śūnyatā na sā prajñāpāramitā notpādaḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā anutpādo na sā prajñāpāramitā.

§2357adhyātmaśūnyatā adhyātmaśūnyatayā śūnyā,
yā ca śūnyatā na sā adhyātmaśūnyatā notpādaḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa
yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā anutpādo na sā prajñāpāramitā,
adhyātmaśūnyatā adhyātmaśūnyatayā śūnyā,
yā ca śūnyatā na sā adhyātmaśūnyatā notpādaḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yo
‘dhyātmaśūnyatāyā anutpādo na sā adhyātmaśūnyatā,
evaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatayā śūnyā,
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatayā śūnyā,
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatayā śūnyā,
yā ca śūnyatā na sā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā notpādaḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yo ‘bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā
anutpādo na sā abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā.

§2358smṛtyupasthānāny āyuṣman śāriputra smṛtyupasthānaiḥ śūnyāni,
yā ca śūnyatā na tāni smṛtyupasthānāni notpādaḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yaḥ smṛtyupasthānānām
anutpādo na tāni smṛtyupasthānāni, evaṃ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gābhij­ñāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo〔PSP1-2 161〕
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvidaḥ
samādhi­dhāraṇ­yaṣṭāda­śāveṇikā buddhadharmā
sarvākārajñatā āyuṣman śāriputra sarvākārajñatayā śūnyā,
yā ca śūnyatā na sā sarvākārajñatā notpādaḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra prayāyeṇa yaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā anutpādo na sā sarvākārajñatā.

§2359śāriputra āha: kiṃ kāraṇam āyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
yo rūpasya vyayo na tad rūpaṃ,
yo vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,
yo vijñānasya vyayo na tad vijñānam iti, evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­daśūnya­tābodhi­pakṣesu dharmeṣu
pāramitāsv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu baleṣu
vaiśāradyeṣu pratisaṃvitsv aṣṭādaśasv āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu yaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā vyayo na sāsarvākārajñatā.

§2360subhūtir āha: tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra yaś ca
vyayo yac ca rūpaṃ yac cādvaidhīkāraṃ yā ca
vedanā yā ca saṃjñā ye ca saṃskārāḥ,
yac ca vijñānaṃ sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā
na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo ‘nidarśanā apratighāḥ,
ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇāḥ, evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu
skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dapāra­mitābhij­ñāśūnya­tābodhi­pakṣesu
dharmeṣv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyāve­ṇikabud­dhadhar­masamā­dhidhā­raṇīmukheṣu
yaś ca vyayo yāvat sarvākārajñatāyac cādvaidhīkāraṃ sarva ete
dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo nidarśanā apratighāḥ,
ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇāḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yo rūpasya vyayo na tad rūpam,
evaṃ vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ,
yo vijñānasya vyayo na tad vijñānam,
evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­daśūnyatāsu
bodhipakṣesu dharmeṣv abhijñā­pārami­tāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vidāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmeṣu
samādhidhāraṇīmukheṣu yāvad yaḥ sarvākārajñatāyā vyayo na sā sarvākārajñatā.

§2361śāriputra āha: kena kāraṇenāyuṣman subhūte evaṃ vadasi,
yad idam ucyate rūpam ity advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛteti,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārāḥ,
yad idam ucyate vijñānam ity advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛteti,
yāvad yad idam ucyate sarvākārajñatety advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛteti.

§2362subhūtir āha: tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra nānyo ‘nutpādo ‘nyad rūpam,
anutpāda eva rūpaṃ, rūpam evānutpādaḥ,
vedanā saṃjñā〔PSP1-2 162〕saṃskārā, nānyo ‘nutpādo ‘nyad vijñānaṃ,
vijñānam evānutpādo ‘nutpāda eva vijñānam,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yad etad ucyate rūpam
ity advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā, vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
yad etad ucyate vijñānam ity advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā.

§2363evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­deṣupā­ramitāsu
bodhipakṣesu dharmeṣu
sarvaśūnyatāsv apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattiṣu abhijñāsu
baleṣu vaiśāradyeṣu pratisaṃvitsu āveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu samādhidhāraṇīmukheṣu
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra nānyo ‘nutpādo ‘nyā
sarvākārajñatā anutpāda eva sarvākārajñatā,
sarvākā­rajñatai­vānutpādaḥ,
anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa yad etad ucyate
sarvākārajñatety advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā.

§2364punar aparam āyuṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
yasmin samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imān dharmān
upaparīkṣate tasmin samaye rūpasyānutpādaṃ samanupaśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ
saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyānutpādaṃ samanupaśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,

§2365ātmano ‘nutpādaṃ samanupaśyati, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ sattva­jīvapo­ṣapuru­ṣapudga­lamanu­jamana­vakāra­kaveda­kajāna­kapaśya­kasyānutpādaṃ
paśyati, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,

§2366evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpā­dābhijñānām
anutpādaṃ paśyati, atyantaviśuddhitām
upādāya,

§2367dānapāramitāyā anutpādaṃ paśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evaṃ śīlapāramitāyāḥ
kṣāntipāramitāyā vīryapāramitāyā dhyānapāramitāyāḥ
prajñāpāramitāyā anutpādaṃ paśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,

§2368adhyātmaśūnyatāyā anutpādaṃ paśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatāyā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatāyā
yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāyā anutpādaṃ paśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,

§2369smṛtyupasthānānām anutpādaṃ paśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evaṃ
samyakp­rahāṇard­dhipādend­riyaba­labodh­yaṅgamār­gābhij­ñāpramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnāṃ
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃ­vitsamā­dhidhā­raṇīmu­khāṣṭā­daśāve­ṇikabud­dhadharmāṇāṃ
sarvākārajñatāyā anutpādaṃ paśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,

§2370pṛthagjanasyānutpādaṃ paśyati, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
pṛthagjanadharmāṇām〔PSP1-2 163〕anutpādaṃ paśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
evaṃ srotaāpannasya srotaāpannadharmāṇāṃ sakṛdāgāminaḥ
sakṛdāgāmidharmāṇām anāgāmino ‘nāgāmidharmāṇām
arhato ‘rhaddharmāṇāṃ pratyekabuddhasya pratyekabuddhadharmāṇāṃ
bodhisattvasya bodhisattvadharmāṇāṃ
buddhasyānutpādaṃ samanupaśyati, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,
buddhadharmāṇām anutpādaṃ samanupaśyati,
atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya.

§2371śāriputra āha: yathāham āyuṣmataḥ
subhūter bhāṣitasyārtham ājānāmi tathā rūpam anutpādo vedanā
saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam anutpādo yāvad vyastā samastā
skandhā anutpādo dhātavo ‘nutpāda āyatanāny anutpādaḥ
pratītyasamutpādo ‘py anutpādaḥ pāramitānutpādaḥ
sarvaśūnyatānutpādaḥ saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣā dharmā
anutpādo ‘pramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘nutpādaḥ,
samādhidhāraṇīmukhāni anutpādo daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvido ‘nutpādaḥ,
aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā anutpādaḥ sarvākārajñatā anutpādaḥ
pṛthagjano ‘nutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā anutpādaḥ,
evaṃ srotaāpannaḥ srotaāpannadharmāḥ sakṛdā­gāmīsa­kṛdāgā­midharmāḥ
anāgāmī anāgāmidharmā arhann arhaddharmā pratyekabuddhaḥ
pratyekabuddhadharmā bodhisattvo bodhisattvadharmā
buddho ‘nutpādo buddhadharmā anutpādaḥ.

§2372yadi cāyuṣman subhūte rūpam apy anutpādo yāvad buddhadharmā apy anutpādaḥ,
nanv āyuṣman subhūte prāptaiva śrāvakeṇa śrāvakabodhiḥ
pratyekabuddhayānikena pratyekabuddhabodhiḥ,
bodhisattvena prāptaiva sarvākārajñatā bhavati,
pañcānāñ ca gatīnāṃ bhedo na bhaviṣyati,
prāptaiva bhavati bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pañcavidhā bodhiḥ.

§2373yadi cāyuṣman subhūte sarvadharmā anutpādaḥ,
kim arthaṃ srotaāpannena trayāṇāṃ
saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāya mārgo bhāvayitavyaḥ,
sakṛdāgāminā rāgadoṣamohānāṃ tanutāyai mārgo bhāvayitavyaḥ,
anāgāminā pañcānām avarabhāgīyānāṃ
saṃyojanānāṃ prahāṇāya mārgo bhāvayitavyaḥ,
arhatā pañcordhvabhāgīyānāṃ saṃyojanānāṃ
prahāṇāya mārgo bhāvayitavyaḥ, pratyekabuddhayānikaiḥ
pratyekabodhiprāptaye mārgo bhāvayitavyaḥ,
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bodhisattvo duṣkaracārikāṃ carati,
yāni tāni sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo duḥkhāni pratyanubhavati,
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenānuttarā
samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā,〔PSP1-2 164〕
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena dharmacakraṃ pravartitam?

§2374subhūtir āha: nāham āyuṣman śāriputra anutpannasya
dharmasya prāptim icchāmi nāpy abhisamayaṃ,

§2375nāham anutpādasya srotaāpannam icchāmi
na srotaāpattiphalaṃ na sakṛdāgāminaṃ na sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ,
nānāgāminaṃ nānāgāmiphalaṃ, nārhattvaṃ nārhattvaphalaṃ,
nānutpādasya pratyekāṃ bodhim icchāmi na pratyekabuddhatvaṃ,

§2376nāham āyuṣman śāriputrecchāmi bodhisattvaṃ duṣkaracārikāṃ
carantaṃ nāpi bodhisattvo duṣkarasaṃjñayā carati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
na hi śakya āyuṣman śāriputra duṣkarasaṃjñāyāṃ sthitvā
aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām
arthaṃ kartum.

§2377api tu khalu punar āyuṣman śāriputra mātṛsaṃjñāṃ sarvasattveṣu
janayitvā pitṛsaṃjñāṃ bhrātṛsaṃjñāṃ putrasaṃjñām
ātmasaṃjñāṃ janayitvā śakyo ‘prameyāṇābm asaṃkhyeyānām
aparimāṇānāṃ sattvānām arthaṃ kartum.

§2378api tu khalu punar āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena
mahāsattvena evaṃcittam utpādayitavyaṃ,
yathā ātmā ātmeti cocyate atyantatayā anutpanna ātmā,
evaṃ sarveṣv adhyātmikabāhyeṣu dharmeṣu saṃjñotpādayitavyā,
saced evaṃsaṃjñām utpādayiṣyati na duṣkarasaṃjñāṃ bhaviṣyati.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā
sarvaṃ kañcid dharmaṃ notpādayante nopalabhante.

§2379nāham āyuṣman śāriputrānutpāde tathāgatam icchāmi,
nāpy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ, nāpi dharmacakrapravartanaṃ,
nāpīcchāmy anutpannena dharmeṇānutpannāṃ prāptiṃ prāpyamāṇām.

§2380śāriputra āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte
anutpannena dharmeṇa utpannā prāptiḥ prāpyate,
atha utpannena dharmeṇa anutpannā prāptiḥ
prāpyate?

§2381subhūtir āha: nāham āyuṣman śāriputra utpannena
dharmeṇa anutpannāṃ prāptiṃ prāpyamāṇām icchāmi,
nāpy anutpanne notpannāṃ prāptiṃ prāpyamāṇām.

§2382śāriputra āha:
kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte anutpannena dharmeṇa prāptim icchasi,
atha votpannena dharmeṇa prāptim icchasi?

§2383〔PSP1-2 165〕subhūtir āha: nāham āyuṣman śāriputra anutpannena dharmeṇa prāptim icchāmi,
nāpy utpannena dharmeṇa prāptim icchāmi.

§2384śāriputra āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte nāsti prāptir nāsty abhisamayaḥ?

§2385subhūtir āha: asty āyuṣman śāriputra prāptir asty abhisamayo na punar dvayam,
api tu khalu punar āyuṣman śāriputra lokavyavahāreṇa prāptiś cābhisamayaś ca
prajñapyate lokavyavahāreṇa srotaāpanno vā sakṛdāgāmī vā
anāgāmī vā arhan vā pratyekabuddho vā bodhisattvo vā
buddho vā prajñapyate na punaḥ paramārthena prāptir
nābhisamayo na srotaāpanno na sakṛdāgāmī nānāgāmī
nārhan na pratyekabuddho na bodhisattvo na buddhaḥ.

§2386śāriputra āha: anutpanno dharma ity āyuṣman subhūte pratibhāti mantrayitum.

§2387subhūtir āha: anutpanno dharmo ‘nutpanno dharma ity
āyuṣman śāriputra yad vadasi pratibhāti mantrayitum iti,
anutpādo ‘pi ye āyuṣman śāriputra pratibhāti mantrayitum.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra yaś cānutpanno dharmo yac ca
pratibhānaṃ ye ca mantrā yā cānutpattiḥ
sarva ete dharmā na saṃyuktā na visaṃyuktā arūpiṇo
‘nidarśanā apratighā ekalakṣaṇā yad utālakṣaṇāḥ.

§2388śāriputra āha: anutpādo ‘py āyuṣman subhūte mantraḥ,
anutpādaḥ pratibhānam anutpādo dharmas te ‘pi dharmā anutpannā yān
ārabhya pratibhāti mantrayitum.

§2389subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣman śāriputra anutpādo mantraḥ,
anutpādaḥ pratibhānam anutpādo dharmas te ‘pi dharmā anutpannā,
yān ārabhya pratibhāti mantrayitum.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra rūpam anutpādaḥ,
evaṃ vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānam anutpādaḥ,
evaṃ vyastasamastāḥ skandhadhātava āyatanāni
pratītyasamutpādaḥ pāramitāḥ saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣā dharmāḥ
sarvaśūnyatā apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpat­tayaḥ,
abhijñāsamādhayo dhāraṇīmukhānibalāni vaiśāradyāni
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā anutpādaḥ,
srotaāpannaḥ sakṛdāgāmī anāgāmī arhan pratyekabuddho bodhisattvaḥ
sarvajñaḥ sarvākārajñaḥ sarvākārajñatāpy anutpādaḥ.

§2390śāriputra āha: evam etad āyuṣman subhūte anutpādo mantraḥ,〔PSP1-2 166〕
anutpādaḥ pratibhānam anutpādo dharmas te ‘pi
dharmā anutpannā yān ārabhya pratibhāti mantrayituṃ,
yāvat skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpa­dapāra­mitābo­dhipakṣā dharmāḥ
sarvaśūnyatā sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
sarvasamādhayo balavai­śāradyap­ratisaṃvida āveṇikabuddhadharmāḥ peyālaṃ,
yāvat sarvākārajñatāpy anutpādāḥ.

§2391śāriputra āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte
yathaiva lokavyavahāreṇa prāptiś cābhisamayaś ca,
evaṃ pañcāṇāṃ gatīnāṃ saṃbhedo bhavati
lokavyavahāreṇa paramārthato na bhavati.

§2392subhūtir āha: evam etad āyuṣman śāriputraivam etat,
yathaiva lokavyavahāreṇa prāptiś cābhisamayaś ca
tathaiva lokavyavahāreṇa pañcāṇāṃ gatīnāṃ saṃbhedo bhavati
nātra khalu punaḥ paramārthena.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra paramārthe na karma
na vipāko notpādo na nirodho na saṃkleśo na vyavadānam.

§2393śāriputra āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte ‘nutpanno
dharma utpadyate utāho utpanno dharma utpadyate.

§2394subhūtir āha: nāham āyuṣman śāriputra utpannasya dharmasya
utpādam icchāmi nāpy anutpannasya dharmasya utpādam icchāmi.

§2395śāriputra āha: katamasyāyuṣman subhūte anutpannasya dharmasyotpādaṃ necchasi?

§2396subhūtir āha: rūpasyāham āyuṣman śāriputra
anutpannasya dharmasya svabhāvaśūnyasyotpādaṃ necchāmi,
vedanāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ saṃskārāṇāṃ vijñānasyāham āyuṣman śāriputra
anutpannasya dharmasya svabhāvaśūnyasyotpādaṃ necchāmi,
evaṃ vyastasamastānāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ
pratītyasamutpādasya pāramitānāṃ bodhipakṣāṇāṃ
dharmāṇām apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattīnām
abhijñānāṃ sarvaśūnyatānāṃ sarvasamādhīnāṃ
dhāraṇīmukhānāṃ balānāṃ vaiśāradyānāṃ pratisaṃvidām
aṣṭādaśānām āveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
bodher apy aham āyuṣman śāriputra anutpāpannāyāḥ
svabhāvaśūnyāyā utpādaṃ necchāmi.

§2397śāriputra āha: kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte utpāda utpadyate athānutpāda utpadyate?

§2398subhūtir āha: na hy āyuṣman śāriputra utpāda utpadyate nāpy anutpāda utpadyate.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra yaś cotpādo yaś〔PSP1-2 167〕cānutpādo
dvāv apy etau dharmau na saṃyuktau na visaṃyuktau
arūpiṇau anidarśanau apratighau ekalakṣaṇau yad utālakṣaṇau.

§2399anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa notpāda utpadyate nāpy anutpāda utpadyate.

§2400anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa anutpādo mantro ‘nutpādaḥ pratibhānam,
anutpādo dharmas te ‘pi dharmā anutpannā yān
ārabhya pratibhāti mantrayitum.

§2401śāriputra āha: dharmakathikānām āyuṣmān
subhūtir agratāyāṃ sthāpayitavyaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hi āyuṣmān subhūtir yad yad eva paripraśnīkriyate tatas tata eva niḥsarati.

§2402subhūtir āha: dharmataiṣā āyuṣman śāriputra tathāgataśrāvakāṇām
aniśritasarvadharmāṇāṃ te yato yata eva paripṛcchyante tatas tata eva niḥsaranti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
yathāpi nāmāniśritatvāt sarvadharmāṇām.

§2403śāriputra āha: katham āyuṣman subhūte aniśritāḥ
sarvadharmāḥ?

§2404subhūtir āha: rūpam āyuṣman śāriputra prakṛtiśūnyaṃ taṃ
nādhyātmaniśritaṃ na bahirdhāniśritaṃ nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā,
vijñānam āyuṣman śāriputra prakṛtiśūnyaṃ taṃ
nādhyātmaniśritaṃ na bahirdhāniśritaṃ nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§2405cakṣur āyuṣman śāriputra prakṛtiśūnyaṃ taṃ nādhyātmaniśritaṃ
na bahirdhāniśritaṃ nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate,
evaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo mana āyuṣman śāriputra
prakṛtiśūnyaṃ taṃ nādhyātmaniśritaṃ na bahirdhāniśritaṃ nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§2406dānapāramitāpi āyuṣman śāriputra prakṛtiśūnyā
sā nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitāpy āyuṣman śāriputra
prakṛtiśūnyā sā nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§2407adhyātmaśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyā sā nādhyātmaṃ
na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate,
evaṃ bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad
abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā prakṛtiśūnyā sā nādhyātmaṃ
na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§2408smṛtyupasthānāni prakṛtiśūnyāni tāni
nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate,
evaṃ samyakprahāṇāni ṛddhipādā indriyāṇi〔PSP1-2 168〕balāni
bodhyaṅgāni āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ prakṛtiśūnyaḥ
sa nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§2409evam
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpatt­yabhij­ñāsamā­dhidhā­raṇīmu­khabala­vaiśārad­yaprati­saṃvido
‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ
prakṛtiśūnyās te nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayam antareṇopalabhyate.

§2410anenāyuṣman śāriputra paryāyeṇa sarvadharmā aniśritāḥ,
prakṛtiśūnyatām upādāya.
evaṃ hi āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu
caratā rūpaṃ pariśodhayitavyaṃ,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ pariśodhayitavyam,
evaṃ vyastasamastāḥ skandhā dhātavaḥ,
āyatanāni pratītyasamutpādaḥ sarvapāramitāḥ
sarvaśūnyatāḥ sarvasamādhayaḥ sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni
saptatriṃśad bodhipakṣyā dharmāḥ,
apramā­ṇadhyā­nārūpya­samāpattayo ‘bhijñādaśabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmāḥ pariśodhayitavyāḥ,
yāvat sarvākārajñatā pariśodhayitavyā.

§2411iti sarvākārajñatāniryāṇam

§2412śāriputra āha: katham āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭpāramitāsu caran bodhisattvamārgaṃ pariśodhayati?

§2413subhūtir āha: asty āyuṣman śāriputra dānapāramitā laukikī asti lokottarā,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā
dhyānapāramitā asti prajñāpāramitā laukikī asti lokottarā.

§2414śāriputra āha: katamā āyuṣman subhūte dānapāramitā laukikī katamā lokottarā?

§2415subhūtir āha: laukikī āyuṣman śāriputra dānapāramitā
iha bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dāyako bhavati dānapatiḥ,
śramaṇab­rāhmaṇa­kṛpaṇa­vanīpa­kādhva­gebhyo yācanakebhyo dātā bhavati,
annārthikebhyo ‘nnaṃ dadāti,
pānayā­navasa­nagandha­mālyavi­lepana­puṣpadhū­pacūrṇa­vāsopāś­rayapra­tiśraya­jīvito­pakara­ṇaśaya­nāsana­bhaiṣaj­yārthi­kebhyo
‘nnapā­nayāna­vasana­śayanā­sanagan­dhamāl­yavile­panapuṣ­padhūpa­cūrṇavā­sopāśra­yapratiś­rayānya­tarānya­tarajī­vitapa­riṣkāro­pakara­ṇabhai­ṣajyadātā
bhavati, putrārthikebhyaḥ putraṃ dadāti,
duhitryarthikebhyo duhitaraṃ dadāti,
bhāryārthikebhyo bhāryāṃ dadāti,
rāṣṭrārthikebhyo rājyāni dadāti,
śiro ‘rthikebhyaḥ śiro dadāti, aṅgārthikebhyo ‘ṅgāni dadāti,
māṃsaśo­ṇitamaj­jārthi­kebhyo māṃsaśoṇitamajjāno dadāti,
tac ca saṃniśritaṃ parityajati,〔PSP1-2 169〕tasyaivaṃ bhavati,
ahaṃ dadāmi eṣa parigṛhṇīte idaṃ dānam ahaṃ nirmatsaraḥ
sarvasvaṃ parityajāmi, ahaṃ buddhājñāṃ karomi,
ahaṃ dānapāramitāyāṃ carāmi,
aham etad dānaṃ sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayāmi tac cānupalambhayogena,
anena ca dānena dānaphalena ca sarvasattvā
dṛṣṭa eva dharme sukhitā bhavantu anupādāya parinirvāntu,
sa tribhiḥ saṅgaiḥ sakto dānaṃ dadāti,
katamais tribhir?
yad utātmasaṃjñayā parasaṃjñayā dānasaṃjñayā ca
ebhis tribhiḥ saṅgaiḥ sakto dānaṃ dadāti,
iyam ucyate laukikī dānapāramiteti.
tathā hi āyuṣman śāriputra lokato na calati noccalati na saṃkrāmati,
tenocyate laukikī dānapāramiteti.

§2416tatra katamā lokottarā dānapāramitā?
yad uta trimaṇḍalapariśuddhiḥ.
tatra katamā trimaṇḍalapariśuddhiḥ?
iha bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānaṃ dadan nātmānam
upalabhate pratigrāhakaṃ nopalabhate dānaṃ ca
nopalabhate, tad vipākaṃ ca nopalabhate,
iyam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya trimaṇḍalapariśuddhiḥ.

§2417punar aparam āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
dānaṃ dadan sarvasattvebhyas tad dānaṃ niryātayati,
sattvāṃś ca nopalabhate, ātmānaṃ ca nopalabhate,
tac ca dānam anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
na ca bodhim upalabhate.
iyam ucyate lokottarā dānapāramiteti.

§2418kena kāraṇenocyate lokottarā dānapāramiteti?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra lokāc calati uccalati saṃkrāmati,
tena kāraṇenocyate lokottarā dānapāramiteti,
evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā.

§2419śāriputra āha: katamāyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitā laukikī,
katamā lokottarā?

§2420subhūtir āha: laukikī āyuṣman śāriputra prajñāpāramitā,
iha bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dānaṃ dadāti
upalambhaniśrito mātsaryacittaṃ mayā nigrahītavyam iti,
tac cātmasatt­vadāna­saṃjñā­niśritaḥ
sarvasvaṃ parityajati bāhyaṃ vā adhyātmikaṃ vā
vastu upāttaṃ vā anupāttaṃ vā nāsti kiṃcid yaṃ na parityajati,
tac ca kuśalamūlaṃ bodhaye pariṇāmayati sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
upalambhaniśritaḥ,

§2421sa śīlaṃ sevate dhūtaguṇapratiṣṭhitaḥ,
kāyavāk­cittopa­lambha­niśritas〔PSP1-2 170〕tāṃś ca
daśa kuśalān karmapathān sevamānaḥ,
ātmadṛṣṭyāṃ sattvadṛṣṭyāṃ kuśaladṛṣṭyāṃ
niśrito bodhim upalabhya sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni
śīlāni bodhaye pariṇāmayati tac copalambhena,
ātmānam utkarṣayati parān paṃsayati.

§2422sa sarvasattvānāṃ duṣkṛtāni kṣamate,
ātmasatt­vakṣān­tidṛṣṭi­niśritas tac ca
kuśalamūlam anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye
pariṇāmayati sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
upalambhayogena.

§2423sa vīryam ārabhate kāyam upalambhamānaś cittam upalambhamānaḥ
puṇyasaṃbhāram upalambhamānaḥ,
jñānasaṃbhāram upalambhamānaḥ, ātmānam upalambhamānaḥ,
bodhim upalambhamānas tena ca vīryārambhena manyate,
tac ca sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā
upalambhayogenānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati.

§2424sa maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣāṃ bhāvayati dhyānasamāpattīḥ
samāpadyate vyuttiṣṭhate ca tā āsvādayati,
tā āsvādayan manyate sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni ca
kuśalamūlāni upalambhadṛṣṭiko bodhāya pariṇāmayati.
iyam ucyate laukikī prajñāpāramitā.

§2425sa śūnyatāṃ bhāvayan rūpaṃ śūnyam ity upalabhate,
vedanā saṃjñā saṃskārān vijñānaṃ śūnyam ity upalabhate,
yāvad buddhabodhiṃ copalabhate upalambhayogena,
tāni kuśalamūlāni sarvasattvasādhāraṇāni kṛtvā
anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati,
taṃ copalambhayogena, sarvapāpaṃ pratideśayaty upalambhayogena,
ātmanaś ca pareṣāṃ ca puṇyam anumodate,
ātmanaś ca parasya cārthāya upalabhamānaḥ
sarvabuddhān adhyeṣayate, anupāyena triḥkṛtvaḥ
puṇyaṃ sarvajñatāyai pariṇāmayati sarvasattvasādhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā.
iyam ucyate laukikī prajñāpāramitā

§2426tatra katamā lokottarā prajñāpāramitā?
ātmasatt­vadeya­bodhya­nupalabdhyā
trimaṇḍalapariśuddhyā dānapāramitāṃ pariśodhayati,
bodhāya ātmasatt­vaśīla­bodhya­nupalabdhyā
trimaṇḍalapariśuddhyā śīlapāramitāṃ pariśodhayati,
bodhāya ātmasatt­vakṣamā­bodhya­nupalabdhyā
trimaṇḍalapariśuddhyā kṣāntipāramitāṃ pariśodhayati,
bodhāya cātmakā­yacitta­vīryapuṇ­yajñāna­bodhya­nupalabdhyā
trimaṇḍalapariśuddhyā vīryapāramitāṃ pariśodhayati,
bodhāya ātmasatt­vadhyā­nasamā­dhisamā­pattibodh­yānupa­labdhyā
trimaṇḍalapariśuddhyā dhyānapāramitāṃ〔PSP1-2 171〕pariśodhayati,
bodhāya ātmasatt­vasarva­dharmā­nupalabdhyā
trimaṇḍalapariśuddhyā prajñāpāramitāṃ pariśodhayati,
bodhāya sarvakuśalamūlāni cānuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye
pariṇāmayati nirviśeṣapariṇāmena, anuttarapariṇāmena,
asamasamapariṇāmena, acintyātulyapariṇāmena,
aprameyapariṇāmena.
iyam ucyate lokottarā prajñāpāramitā.

§2427kena kāraṇena laukikī?
loko yābhir bhavati, lokaṃ vā yābhir nivartayati,
lokena vā yāḥ samāḥ, lokāya vā yābhir dīyate,
lokād vā yābhir niḥsarati, lokasya vā yā bhavāya,
loke vā bhavā yās tā laukikasyaḥ.

§2428tatra katamā lokottarā?
loko yābhir uttarati, lokaṃ vā yābhir uttārayati,
lokena vā yābhir uttāryate, ālokāya vā yā bhavati,
lokād vā yābhir niḥsarati, lokasya vā yā uttaraṇāya,
loke vā yā uttarās tā lokottarā iti.

§2429evaṃ hy āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ
ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu caran bodhimārgaṃ pariśodhayati.

§2430śāriputra āha: katama āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgaḥ?

§2431subhūtir āha: catvāry āyuṣman śāriputrai smṛtyupasthānāni
bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgaḥ,
catvāri samyakprahāṇāni catvāra ṛddhipādāḥ
pañcendriyāṇi pañca balāni sapta bodhyaṅgāni
āryāṣṭāngo mārgaḥ śūnyatāvimokṣamukham ānimittavimokṣamukham
apraṇihitavimokṣamukham adhyātmaśūnyatā bahirdhāśūnyatā
adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā sarvasamādhayaḥ
sarvadhāraṇīmukhāni catvāry apramāṇāni catvāri dhyānāni
catasra ārūpyasamāpattayo daśa tathāgatabalāni
catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ
pratisaṃvido ‘ṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā mahākaruṇā.
ayam ucyate āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bodhimārgaḥ.

§2432śāriputra āha: katamasyā āyuṣman subhūte pāramitāyā ayaṃ puruṣakāraḥ?

§2433subhūtir āha: prajñāpāramitāyā āyuṣman śāriputra ayaṃ puruṣakāraḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman śāriputra prajñāpāramitā janayitrī sarveṣāṃ kuśalānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­dharmāṇāṃ
bodhisattvadharmāṇāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ,
prajñāpāramitā āyuṣman〔PSP1-2 172〕śāriputra pratigrāhikā sarveṣāṃ kuśalānāṃ
dharmāṇāṃ śrāvakap­ratyeka­buddha­dharmāṇāṃ bodhisattvadharmāṇāṃ,
prajñāpāramitāyām āyuṣman śāriputra śikṣitvā taiḥ
paurvakais tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhair
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃbuddhā,
anāgatā apy āyuṣman śāriputra tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhā ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
śikṣitvānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyante,
ye ‘py etarhi āyuṣman śāriputra daśasu dikṣu loke tathāgatā arhantaḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti dharmaṃ deśayanti,
te ‘pi sarve ihaiva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitvānuttarāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhāḥ.

§2434sacet punar āyuṣman śāriputra asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ
bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na bhavati
kāṅkṣāyitatvaṃ na bhavati dhanvāyitatvaṃ veditavyam
etad āyuaṣman śāriputra viharaty ayaṃ bodhisattvo
mahāsattvo ‘nena vihāreṇāvirahitaś cānena manasikāreṇa
yad uta sarvasattvaparitrāṇāya sarvasatt­vāparit­yāgama­nasikāreṇa
mahākaruṇāmanasikāreṇa.

§2435śāriputra āha: yad āyuṣman subhūte evam āha,
viharaty ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ‘nena
vihāreṇāvirahitaś cānena manasikāreṇeti,
evaṃ saty āyuṣman subhūte sarvasattvā
api bodhisattva bhaviṣyanti.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
tathā hy āyuṣman subhūte sarvasattvā
avirahitā manasikāreṇa.

§2436subhūtir āha: sādhu sādhu āyuṣman śāriputra upālapsye
tvāṃ artha evāyuṣmatā śāriputreṇa bhūtapadābhidhānena parigṛhītaḥ.
tat kasya hetoḥ?
sattvāsattayāyuṣman śāriputra manasikārāsattā veditavyā,
sattvasūnyatayā manasikāraśūnyatā veditavyā,
sattvāsvabhāvatayā manasikārāsvabhāvatā veditavyā,
sattvaviviktatayā manasikāraviviktatā veditavyā,
sattvānabhisaṃbodhanatayā manasi­kārāna­bhisaṃ­bodhanatā veditavyā,
rūpāsattayā rūpaśūnyatayā rūpāsvabhāvatayā rūpaviviktatayā
rūpānabhisaṃbodhanatayā manasi­kārāna­bhisaṃ­bodhanatā veditavyā,
vedanā saṃjñāsaṃskārā vijñānāsattayā vijñānaśūnyatayā
vijñānāsvabhāvatayā vijñānaviviktatayā
vijñānā­nabhisaṃ­bodhanatayā manasi­kārāna­bhisaṃ­bodhana­tāvedi­tavyā.

§2437〔PSP1-2 173〕evaṃ vyastasamasteṣu skandha­dhātvā­yatanap­ratītya­samutpādeṣu
satyabo­dhipakṣ­yadhar­mapāra­mitāpra­māṇadh­yānārūp­yasamā­pattiṣv abhijñāsu
sarvaśūnyatāsu sarvasamādhiṣu sarvadhāraṇīmukheṣu
daśaba­lavaiśā­radyap­ratisaṃvitsu aṣṭādaśāveṇikeṣu
buddhadharmeṣu sarvākārajñatāsattayā sarvākārajñatāśūnyatayā
sarvākā­rajñatās­vabhāvatayā sarvākārajñatāviviktatayā
sarvākā­rajñatā­nabhisaṃ­bodhanatayā manasi­kārāna­bhisaṃ­bodhanatā veditavyā.

§2438anenāyuṣman śāriputra vihāreṇānena ca
manasikāraṇāvirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti.

§2439atha khalu bhagavān āyuṣmate subhūtaye sādhukāram adāt:
sādhu sādhu subhūte,
evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ
prajñāpāramitopadeṣṭavyā yathā tvam upadiśasi yathāpi
nāma tathāgatānubhāvenaivaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyaṃ yathā tvam upadiśasi.

§2440asmin khalu punaḥ prajñāpāramitā parivarte āyuṣmatā
subhūtinā bhāṣyamāṇe trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ
ṣaḍ vikāraṃ prakampito yāvat pūrvot­taradak­ṣiṇapaś­cimāyāṃ
vidiśy unnāmāvanāmaṃ gacchanti sma.
atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ smitam akarot.

§2441atha khalv āytiṣmān subhūtir bhagavantam etad avocat:
ko bhagavan hetuḥ kāḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prādurbhāvāya?

§2442bhagavān āha: yathaiva subhūte iha lokadhātau tathāgataḥ
prajñāpāramitāṃ nirdiśati tathaiva pūrvasyāṃ diśy asaṃkhyeyeṣv aprameyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣante,
evaṃ samantād daśasu dikṣv asaṃkhyeyeṣv aprameyeṣu
lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nirdiśanti,
asmin khalu punaḥ subhūtinā prajñāpāramitānirdeśe
nirdiśyamāne dvādaśānām ayutānāṃ devamānuṣikāyāḥ
prajāyā anutpat­tikadhar­makṣān­tiprati­lambho ‘bhūt,
teṣām api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ samantād daśasu dikṣu
lokadhātuṣu imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāṃ bhāṣamāṇānām asaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇānāṃ
sattvānām anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpannāni.

§2443iti mārganiryāṇam

〔PSP1-2 174〕ity uktā niryāṇapratipattir

ity uktā sarvākārajñatā

āryapañ­caviṃśa­tisāhas­rikāyāṃ bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām
abhisamayālaṃkārānusāreṇa saṃśodhitāyāṃ sarvākārajñatādhikāraḥ
subhūtiparivartaḥ prathamaḥ

　← 　

『二万五千頌般若波羅蜜多』読誦用テキスト（全六分冊）公開 ── Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā